Mangahelpers Translations

[English] [Translation] Gintama 445 by Bomber D Rufi

Sat, 18 May 2013 19:51:50 +0000

Oh shit, I did two Gintama translations in a row for the first time in two months.

Hi wa mata noboru only.

Tsuu: Everyone!!
Thank you so much poop!
Gintoki: What’s been up with Otsuu-chan lately?
It’s totally like her heart hasn’t been into her work lately, ain’t it?
(Side text- Pooooop!)
GINTAMA
Shinpachi: That’s not the case at all!! She’s put out another CD as usual and it’s chart number on Edocon has been….
(TN- Edocon is probably Oricon, which ranks entertainment sales.)
Gintoki: Putting your playing dumb about it aside, It’s clear that her high rankings have been all but stolen by these up and coming energetic Idol groups.
There’s EDO 48 and Chikubikuro Z…
It seems that the ages and sales favor group gigs.
(TN- EDO48 is probably AKB48 and Chikubikuro Z is probably Momoiro clover Z. Chikubi means Nipple BTW.)
Gintoki: Otsuu-chan better get with the program, or her popularity and her affiliated office’s money are going to go into the crapper.
After being forgotten she’ll have to **** and **** just to get recognition on some label. No way she’s gonna make a debut like that.
(On DVD cover- That nationwide idol finally makes her debut! The poop will really come out now…)
Shinpachi: DON’T SAY UNLUCKY STUFF LIKE THAT!!

002
Shinpachi: Maybe the masses have gotten their eyes hooked on the latest fad, but in the very end what will be left is the genuine article!
Terakado Tsuu will be the lone survivor of the idol warring states period!! Mark my words!
Gintoki: Are you some sorta retard? Why does everyone wanna give reality a makeover so bad? She’s just a girl playing dressup right?
There’s no such thing as real or fake in this situation.
Yeah sure, Otsuu-chan might be cute and decent at singing…
But if she’s going to be standing on the stage all alone, there’s no way she’s goning to leave any sort of impression on the audience.
However that changes if you take five or six other hags and put them in a group with her.
It’s stupid how this works, but it makes Otsuu-chan’s cuteness make more of an impression.
Shinpachi: Uh…even putting the hag part aside…
There is an advantage to selling a group.
The frame known as a group is created on the foundation of comparing and contrasting.
The members within the group are supposed to have different idiosyncrasies, each with their own special characteristics that people grasp and can follow.
It’s with this that each member has a means to capture the hearts of others.

003
Shinpachi: The method you’re saying she should use isn’t really necessary for Otsuu-chan, Gin-san. She doesn’t need other members.
Gintoki: She could use at least 48 other hags.
Shinpachi: Why 48? Is that supposed to be for luck? Or are you trying to ride on someone else’s coattails?
Gintoki: Well..if that’s impossible then let her take on all 48 on her own.
Shinpachi: What the hell is that?! Is she trying to make some sort of invincible debut or something?!
I guess there really is a limit to what she can do alone though…
And with other members on a group it only increases their appeal, so Otsuu-chan on her own is…
But what will happen to her potential and hard work if she should be an idol…
Girl: Otsuu-chan is really cute and all…
I wonder what I would have to do to become an Idol?
Kagura: I do not understand this well.
Gin-chan says if it’s just selling ‘pillows’ then anyone will do, yes?

004
Girl: Oooh? So that’s it? They’re selling ‘Pillows’?
Kagura: It is so. This is the principal business of Idols and the like it appears.
Girl: I see, If they don’t sing songs they won’t be able to sell pillows and that’s a problem huh?
???: That’s incorrect miss.
An Idol’s principal occupation isn’t to simply sing…
Nor is it to sell pillows.
(Sfx- Zatshh *shfft*)
???: It is to sell ‘dreams’.
That is something that no one else can do.
To take a fragment of talent and continue to polish it with unceasing effort.
To find that raw diamond ore…
We are necessary.
(Sfx- Bishihh *fwiip*)
(Card- Hayashiki group office Toubkibi Unko: Fuyumoto Gen.)
???: Miss, if you should want it….with us…no..
Would you like to sell dreams with Terakado Tsuu?

005
GINTAMA
(Side text- Otsuu-chan!! Oh yeaaah yeaaah!!)
(Side text- In July the second Gintama movie begins and the newest volume of Ginpachi Sensei’s novelization’s date has been set for August!!// Volume 49 of the manga and the Gintama character book Convex is now out in stores!! Hurry to your book store!!//Gintama’s character book Concave will be out June 4th in stores!!// Gintama books and all that is related is available on S-manga.net!//Work on the second movie is going swimmingly! Prerelease ticket information is available on the official HP!! Check it out at http://www.gintama-movie.com)
SORACHI HIDEAKI
Lesson 445: A Snotty diamond.

006
Shinpachi: WHAAAAT?!
Kagura-chan an IDOL?!
AND YOU WANT HER TO BE IN A UNIT WITH OTSUU-CHAN?!
The hell kind of madness is this?! What kind of scheme do you two have in mind?!
MOREOVER AREN’T YOU SUPPOSED TO BE THE OFFICE THAT SUPPORTS OTSUU-CHAN?!
Otsuu’s mom: I was surprised too. I would have never thought she’d be scouted and brought here..
The little lady from the Yorozuya who’s supported us many times in the past.
Tsuu: But that’s our scoutman for you! He’s got good eyes!
Kagura-chan has the makings of an idol in her! I can tell!
And on further look she looks like a beautiful girl with fair skin.
She’s got the beginnings of a look that a foreign celebrity would have.
She looks like the sort who could do anything she wants right?
Shinpachi: I’VE NEVER HEARD OF AN IDOL WHO PICKS HER NOSE!!

007
Tsuu: But Idols do have noses….I mean even I..
Shinpachi: YOU DON’T DIIIIIG. THERE ARE NO SUCH THINGS AS BOOGERS WITHIN YOU OTSUU-CHAN.
WHEN YOUR NOSE DRIPS IT COMES OUT AS STICKY PIXY HEART SHAPED DREAM AND HOPE DUST.
Tsuu: Um…no. It’s Snot like anyone else’s.
Otsuu’s mom: Group idols are now on the rise, and sales are kind to them in this age.
Otsuu’s got to ride this wave or she risks being left behind.
As such, we’re creating a position for someone to join Terakado Tsuu in an idol unit temporarily.
It’s the ‘What nationality is yer partner’ project.
(Paper top text- ‘What nationality is yer partner project// Will you sing beside Terakado TSuu?)
Otsuu’s mom: It’s our hope that Otsuu and an unknown newbie with character will team up with her and bring out a brand new and more charming side to her,
As well as discover a new talent and sell them and Otsuu as a package deal. This is our plan.
Shinpachi: You say discover but….no matter how far into the mine you go, and how much ore you dig up, the only thing you’re gonna find is snot.
(Sfx- Hoji hoji *dig dig*)
???: Right now it might be snot that we’re looking at, but with some shining we might be able to make her snot with the quality of a diamond.
Shinpachi: ISN’T THAT STILL BASICALLY SNOT?!

008
Otsuu’s mom: In any case Otsuu needs a non-standard partner, so please lend us your cooperation.
Shinpachi: Hey!! Calm down!! Do you want all of the work Otsuu-chan has put in to go to waste?!
She’s no good to be an idol, sell dreams or anything like that!
(Sfx- Pihh *fwick*)
Shinpachi: Heck, you could actually say she’s created for the sole purpose of destroying men’s dreams! She’s no more than a wretched Jump heroine….
(Sfx- GOohhh *THUUUUD*)
(Sfx- Doooon *Thuuuud*)
Shinpachi: GUNNH!!
Kagura: Just because I am quiet you go on and on saying what you wish. You see now that my snot is actually harder than a diamond, yes?
(Sfx- Fuhh *fwhoo*)
Otsuu’s mom: That was amazing!!
Tsuu: There mom! She has the hidden qualities of a star within her! We can use that to get an audience!!
Do it again! I wanna see it again!!
(Sfx- Kyahh Kyahh!)
GIntoki: All right, that’s enough.
(Sfx- Zui zui *shffft*)
Gintoki: Before we talk about business any more…
You do know that she is our office’s main attraction….our chief object.

009
Otsuu’s mom: Eh? Office? Main attraction?
Gintoki: Yes. For you see, we’ve been raising her at the Yorozuya to become an idol. She’s been fixed as our center heroine for 9 years…making her Gintama’s idol.
Otsuu’s mom: If it’s potential you’re talking about, our Otsuu has a talent that can’t be beat. She’s our pride and joy.
Gintoki: If you would like our girl to participate in this project within the same party as Otsuu-chan,
We need to talk about compensation of course.
???: Okay! One, two, one two!
All right, weird old man~!
(Sfx- Pan pan *clap clap*)
???: C’mon weird old man~
Gintoki: Well president, I suppose we can produce the two of them together.
Otsuu’s mom: Yes…I don’t mind that.
Putting that aside Producer Sakata…
(Handwritten- Eh? You’re a producer now?)
(Handwritten- You’re just an extortionist.)
Otsuu’s mom: What you were saying before doesn’t appear to be a lie.

010
Otsuu’s mom: That sense of rhythm, her movements and physical strength already far exceed Otsuu’s.
Gintoki: Yes….and while she is more suited to space, there aren’t any idols who come close to her. Right Trainer Shimura?
Shinpachi: Eh? I’m the trainer?
Gintoki: Her looks and performance I’m sure will give birth to one hell of an idol. Right, Manager Shimura?
Shinpachi: Eh? Am I the manager or the trainer?!
Gintoki: The problem here is how do we package what these girls are selling?
Otsuu’s mom: I leave producing that matter in your hands.
Gintoki: Eh?!
Otsuu’s mom: Considering that Otsuu is aiming for a new sort of glamor, it becomes obvious that the means of producing her will absolutely need to change as well. If you were to take over I believe you’d do fine.
Gintoki: There’s no need to worry. I’m a specialist of the Idol institute, aren’t I? Idol ota king?
Shinpachi: Um…yeah could you stop changing my position please?
Otsuu’s mom: I’ll ascertain your ability.
Producer Sakata….****Shimura.
Shinpachi: AND IN THE END I COME OFF SOUNDING LIKE SOME SORTA PERVERT!
Wait a second here Gin-san!! Do you even know how to be a Producer?
GIntoki: Getting involved with Otsuu-chan means no matter how bad things get we’re gonna rake in some easy cash.
If we’re just selling favors then sell ‘em. If we’re gonna be making cash, then we make it and hard.

011
Shinpachi: But at this rate Otsuu-chan’s going to get caught up in that giant booger!!
(Handwritten- HUNNGH!)
Gintoki: I said it before man. In order to get a diamond’s radiance noticed, you need to have snot beside it as a comparison. It’s perfectly fine.
And so…from today on you guys…
Should begin your activity as ‘Booger diamond Z 48’….
Tsuu: Booger? What? What’s that? IS that our unit name, Producer?
Though I want to act as a unit…boogers are…
Kagura: This is so. I do think diamonds are good, but the booger part is not good.
Gintoki: But you ARE the booger part.
Gintoki: In Japanese it might sound sorta nasty, but in Spanish it means ‘Limitless possiblities’.
Shinpachi: That’s some grade A nonsense you’ve got going on there sir.
Gintoki: It’s the brainchild of BZ and Wands.
Shinpachi: Why is it BZ and Wands seem to be married in your equation?
(TN- BZ as you already know a Japanese Rockband. WANDS is a pop one.)
Gintoki: It’s sorta like how Shima Daisuke is more or less in the little brother position for Yokohama Ginbae. I’m hoping to follow that example for our sales approach.
Shinpachi: Your sales approach is ancient.
Kagura: What about the 48?
Gintoki: It comes from Shima Daisuke’s 48 years of age.
Shinpachi: THAT HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH DAISUKE AT ALL!

012
Gintoki: Now lets see if we can’t use our office’s strengths to get things done here. Though I guess first we gotta figure out what means would work the best.
Shinpachi: Um...it’s like I was saying…this is about idols.
Tsuu: Yeah! I mean just going for a ladies-like approach should work well enough right Producer?
GIntoki: Nope. It’s not that sorta problem Otsuu-chan.
Kagura: That is right. Moreso than Daisuke, we should be more rough like Sugimoto Tetta, yes? Producer.
Tsuu: Um, what do you two think idols are? It seems like you’re all about Daisuke and picking up after his image here.
(TN- Sugimoto Tetta is a rock star and celebrity.)
Gintoki: Okay then, how about this?
{Long ago at the ends of the universe, the great artists B’z and Wands gave birth to 48 children…}
Shinpachi(?): That’s impossibly magnificent.
{These children were scattered around the universe, and out of the 48 the last two children whom also happen to be twins…}
{Decended to a planet named Earth.}
Shinpachi: Oh I see, So they came from Korin planet huh? It’s sorta like Yukorin’s selling point.
(TN- Yuko Ogura’s nickname is Yuukorin. She’s an idol who has this sort of set up as a part of her character.)
{To advance into the world of politics…}
Shinpachi: NOTHING’S CHANGED FROM BEFORE!!!

013
Shinpachi: IN THE END THEY’RE STILL PRETTY MUCH DAISUKE RIGHT?!
Gintoki: The political world and the world of entertainment pretty much require that those who desire it have to start off on a new journey. HDZ48 will be on Daisukerin’s side…
Girls: And support him.
Shinpachi: LEAVE DAISUKE OUT OF THIS!! YOU GUYS ARE THE ONES HERE WHO NEED SUPPORT RIGHT?!
Tsuu: Though Idols in suits is a pretty original idea.
Gintoki: Yeah but wearing suit pants doesn’t give much in the way of fanservice, so switch ‘em out for a skirt.
Tsuu: Then we just need to decide on a means of making the back band chick, cool and cute to produce that idol image.
Lets do this! It’s a woman’s order!!
(Banner- A woman’s order.)
Shinpachi: Uh…while the outfits aren’t bad, the song sounds like it’s being dragged kicking and screaming into a Daisuke theme.
Kagura: Then how does this sound?
This is proof of a woman! Let us go, yes?
(Banner- Proof of a woman.)
Shinpachi: Um…that seems sorta wrong somehow.
Gintoki: Then how about this?
Shinpachi: WHAT KINDA SONG ARE YOU HAVING AN IDOL SING?!
(Banner- Lots of days.)

014
Shinpachi: Is that what a woman’s order is supposed to be?! Is that what the proof of a woman means/!
Gintoki: Hey now, don’t go blithely making up your own misunderstandings. The obvious meaning of ‘Lots of days’ is that…
The back band….
Is Daisuke’s lots of days.
Shinpachi: WHAT KIND OF DAYS ARE WE TALKING?!
ITS YOUUU AGAIN?! WE ALWAYS SEEM TO RETURN TO YOU!! I THOUGHT YOU WERE GOING TO MAKE A BREAK INTO THE WORLD OF POLITICS?!
Gintoki: HDZ48 knows that Daisukerin will return to the world of entertainment and as such…
Girls: We’ll welcome him.
Shinpachi: CAN’T WE JUST FORGET ABOUT DAISUKE ALREADY?! MORE LIKE, HOW ABOUT THINKING OF YOURSELVES FOR A CHANGE?!
So then I guess this is the best idea we have for overall sales?
Essentially HDZ48 will need to use the idea of being B’z and Wands idol children who came from space.
Furthermore we’ve gotta nail down what kind of character you two will go with. What sorta feeling are we trying to create here?
Gintoki: Well they’re the kids of B’z and Wands right? So they should end their sentences with ‘~Zu’.
(Handwritten- Today’s guests are…)
Girls: Hello, we’re HDZ48 ~zu.
Shinpachi: Nah, I mean it sounds sorta like they’re from the country when they talk like that.

015
Gintoki: Then if ‘~Zu’ is no good, how about we go with ‘Z’?
Tamo: Did you cut your hair?
Kagura: I did not cut it Z---
Shinpachi: THEN IT SOUNDS LIKE SHE’S SLEEPING!!
Gintoki: Then if ‘Z’ is no good, hows ‘S’?
Kagura: Did your hair get removed?!
Shinpachi: SHE REALLY HAS BECOME AN ‘S’!!
Gintoki: Then how about this?
Kagura: Now we’re going off to commercial~ (Bold here) Because I love you selfishly I won’t hurt only you.
Tsuu: Stay tuned to this channel! (Bold here) Let’s blast through this moment with a rusted machine gun!
Shinpachi: THE ENDS OF THEIR SENTENCES ARE TOOO LOOOOOONG!!
(TN- Kagura’s ….thing is a B’z song, and Tsuu’s is a Wands song.)
Shinpachi: Why are their sentences punctuated with song titles?!
More like their love is too selfish! Before they’ve even finished talking, Tamo-san’s been rusted over!!
Gintoki: You know, you’re being awfully mouthy for someone who hasn’t come up with an alternative plan. (Bold here) I’ll break it off with you so now you go away.
Shinpachi: WHY IS THE PRODUCER INTO OOGURO MAKI?!
(TN- Gin’s thing is an Ooguro Maki song. Ooguro Maki is a singer songwriter.)
Gintoki: Ugh, this is a pain in the ass, so how about we just get B’z and Wands as the backing band?
Shinpachi: THEN THERE’S NO FRIGGIN DIFFERENCE BETWEEN OUR GIG AND A B’Z AND WANDS LIVE CONCERT!! THE GIRLS WILL BE EATEN ALIVE!!
(Sfx- Zatshh *sfft*)
Tae: Shin-chan is absolutely right.

016
Tae: While it’s great you’ve got your eye on B’z and Wands..
You’ve lost sight of what should be really important to you, Producer Sakata.
Shinpachi: S—Sister!!
Tae: I’m sorry for interrupting you all.
I heard that Kagura-chan was going to be making her debut and came to give her my encouragement.
(Handwritten- Boss lady!!)
(Handwritten- Here are refreshments.)
Tae: I had simply intended to bring refreshments and then go home, but I couldn’t just stand by and silently watch this.
Producer Sakata, you don’t seem to understand..
(Sfx Kabaah *fwap*)
(Handwritten- Uwah! This is awesome! What is it?)
Tae: You’re too busy thinking about how to maximize sales, and not thinking of how to keep the idols happy….you’re putting the customer before the performer.
But you know, an Idol’s battle isn’t with the opponent before her…
Her true enemy is the ones who sing behind her.
In short, the backing band and back up dancers…
There’s no way to know just how many up and coming idols these groups have devoured…
Shinpachi: WHAT KIND OF CONVERSATION IS THIS?!

017
Tae: Remember if you will…back when the old Asa** started..
Right up to the new Hama*A** even now…
If you really, really think about it the Idols end up being raped from the back up right?
Shinpachi: WHOA! Although that sorta thing does happen often!!
Tae: They act as if they’re the idols allies…
But the truth is the unruly backup is only aiming to dig their nails into the back of these girls..
And when they see a moment where the Idol drops her defenses then..
(Sfx- Shaaaaah *hissssssssss*)
Shinpachi: BACKUP DANCERS ARE REALLY SCARY!!
Tae: In the world of show business, talent is an unmistakable commodity.
Leaving the fans aside, your product…the commodity can become scarred by the very ones who are closest.
Shinpachi: BUT IT’S YOUR REFRESHMENTS THAT JUST KILLED AN IDOL!!!
(Handwritten- Otsuu-chan!!)
Tae: I know full well that it’s the idol’s purity that you men seek above all.
Yet you instead are firmly trying to decide on an outrageous backing band….
You need to restructure the whole band immediately.
Gintoki: For an amateur you sure have quite the mouth on you…fine. If you were to do this, who would you have as the backing band?

018
(Sfx- Jaaan *brraan*)
Tae: KYUBEI on Guitar!!
(Sfx- Bebeeen *ddtraan*)
Tae: O-on base, TSUKUYO
(Sfx- Dodoon *ttutumm*)
Tae: Sacchan on Drums!!
And OTAE on Castanets!!
(Sfx- Kacha kacha)
Tae: The four of us together makes Diamond Perfume!!
(Sfx- Kaaahh *Sheeen*)
Shinpachi: YOU ALL ARE PRETTY POISED TO EAT OTSUU-CHAN ALIVE AREN’T YOU!?

019
Gintoki: The back up band of pure stupidity came outta nowhere dammit!!
???: What are you saying?! We of DP debutted way before the lot of you did!!
Kyuubee: It seems our chance has finally come OTAE-chan.
Shinpachi: YOU HAVE NOTHING EVEN RESEMBLING A CHANCE HERE!! GET LOST!!
Tae: I understand, but remember what I said about the ones behind the idol being her true enemies…?
Gintoki: What the hell are you planning?! Moreover why castanets?! Doesn’t that make you utterly useless?!
Tsukuyo: Hey, what am I doin’ with this base thing? I guess for now I’ll be hittin’ one over the bases or something…?
Shinpachi: YOU BROUGHT HER ALONG, BUT SHE’S CLEARLY READY TO PLAY BALL AND NOT IN A BAND!!
{Not bad Producer Sakata…}
(Sfx- Gyah gyah)
{With the backing band being beautiful women like those…}
{Otsuu should have no problem being motivated.}
(Sfx- Yurari *wibble*)
Otsuu’s mom: Otsuu, if you aren’t focused they’ll really eat you alive. You’ll have to do your best.
Tsuu: …..Who am i?
Otsu’s mom: ……
OTSUUUUUUUUU!!!!
(Side text- the road of idoldom is a steep one indeed!!)
GINTAMA LESSON 445………END.
(Side text- Next issue, Kagura who advances on the path of idoldom starts with a ramming business strategy?!)

[English] [Translation] Buyuden 102 by aegon-rokudo

Sat, 18 May 2013 10:29:36 +0000

Chapter 102: challenge sparring tournament\\
1
inserted text: we are the four heavenly kings of seidoukan\\
2
side text: the boxing club from keyaki-dai was told that they couldn’t participate to the training camp practice, but…\\
box: seidoukan high school\ boxing club\ chief trainer\ nanbara takeshi\\
naa: you damn fools!!\\
3
nan: keyaki-dai made the application for participating to the training camp, so they have the permission to use the place!\\
sumi: s-sorry.\\
sumi: it was just that I didn’t know their high school…\\
nana: sorry that one of my boys was rude with you.\\
moka: n-no problem.\\
nan: we of seidoukan want to contribute to the developing and the promotion of high school boxing, so we opened the doors of this training camp to the other high schools, and yet…\\
nan: it’s embarrassing to see that there are still students who believe to be chosen ones…\\
nan: don’t worry, use the equipment as much as you like.\\
moka: y-yes, thank you very much.\\
4
wata: I couldn’t see it…\\
wata: when I regained my sense I already fell down on the mat…\\
wata: what the hell was that punch…?\\
moka: watari-kun, you already suffered a lot of damage, so it’s fine if you want to stop training for today.\\
wata: … no, I’m alright, I will continue.\\
5
azu: what the… there aren’t any bags free for us to use.\\
ao: oh,\\ there is one over there!\\
??: ok!\\
blind: eh.\\
6
azu: h-hey I was waiting for my turn before you!\\
blind: what?\\
ao: h-hey azuma!\\
ao: stop, this is one of four heavenly king remember?\\
azu: what!?\\
blind: ah, that one is free now as well.\\
blind: in any case your physique, could it be…\\ that you are a welter weight just like me?\\
azu: what?\\
azu: what’s wrong with that!?\\
blind: nothing in particular…\\
blind: it’s a class with comparatively few people in it.\\
blind: we will probably cross our gloves sooner or later.\\
7
azu: tch\\
azu: interesting, who cares about these four heavenly kings.\\
azu: it’s just a pompous name they gave to themselves.\\ second year, huh.\\
azu: when we will meet on the ring I will punch that fucking Buddha face with my megaton super deluxe punch…\\
9
??: here it is! His famous dragon uppercut!!*\\
TLN: so we have a turtle like punch and a dragon like punch, I wonder when we will se the phoenix like punch and the tiger like punch\\
moka: did you see that…?\\
moka: what incredible power.\\
wata: yeah… he made the sandbag fly like a leaf.\\
nana: ok, time to get together!\\ everyone stop training and gather near the ring side!\\
wata: w-what?\\
10
nan: well, first I want to thank the different schools that participated to this training camp and that came from the different zones of the kantou region.\\
nan: just one week is really a short period, but I want you to shed your sweat together with us and raise the level of your boxing techniques.\\
nan: don’t hold back and use our equipment and our trainers as much as you want.\\
11
nan: well then from now on we will start one of the training camp’s special events…\\
nan: we will perform an individual match challenge sparring tournament!\\
moka: eh…?\\
12
?: challenge…\\
?: sparring tournament~~~!?\\
13
nan: our seidoukan vanguard will be one of the corners of the four heavenly kings…\\
nana: fly class, maru kazuki…\\
nan: the rules are simple.\\
nan: we of the seidoukan will give as a prize to the athlete who will challenge us and win…\\ the equivalent of 100000 yen in boxing equipment.\\
14
??: a-a prize!!\\
nan: however, this prize is just an extra…\\
nan: the real aim of this event is to make you go under several extraordinarily significant selection tests so that…\\ you can use this training camp to find your challenges and weak points.\\
nan: obviously we will take in consideration your ability, so don’t be afraid and challenge our boxer.\\
15
nan: well then is there any fly class boxer who wants to challenge maru!!?\\
moka: k-kure-kun you are fly class, right?\\ do you want to try it?\\
kure: eh…?\\
kure: hahaha, it is impossible for me to do such a thing! My opponent is on national level, while I’m just…\\
azu: perfect, I kick your ass~~~~!!\\
16
nan: good, prepare yourself and come one the ring!\\
kure: hey…\\
kure: what the hell are you doing?\\
kure: ah, no, there is a misunderstanding… I…\\
wata: try to do it, kure\\ you have always something to learn from strong people.\\
wata: if things get really bad we will throw the towel.\\
mito: well then, take-kun\\ we will go to see how the others are training…\\
rune: be sure to sleep well.\\
take: what the hell did I come here for…?\\
take(black): cough cough\\
inserted text: i-impossible!!? A timid guy like kure challenged one of the four heavenly kings!!!??\\

[English] [Translation] Kangoku Gakuen 63 by Dowolf

Sat, 18 May 2013 06:58:07 +0000

Prison School 63

*for Utopia Scans

(quick note: I derped and mistranslated “grasshopper” in Gakuto’s order last chapter as “butter.” My apologies.)

p1:
Chapter 63: The Prisoners’ Last Supper
The angle is key.
OBE’s rave reviews have taken a critical hit.

p2:
Sidebar: Just one more day until expulsion!! It’s really all over.
Note: Chiyo-chan, thanks for everything. And goodbye. –Kiyoshi

Hah…

Will Kiyoshi and all the rest… / really be expelled tomorrow?

!

p3:
Meiko-chan…
(all of the little bubbles): Hah

Hah!

Why is she capturing bugs? / It looks hard…

p4:
This is your last meal… Be thankful and eat.
Amazing!
Whoa!
This looks so good.

p5:
Heh heh! / Mine is clearly the most delicious.

H… Hey, Gakuto? Are you really going to eat that?
Think for a second! They’re freaking grasshoppers!
You should really just stop…
And there’s a ton of them… You’ll get an upset stomach for sure.

SHUT UP! / DON’T TOUCH. MY GRASSHOPPERS!!

Huh?! I get it! My brothers, you want to steal from me my delicious food?! / Has it truly come to this?

p6:
You’ll have to kill me for them!
Stop being so boisterous! Shut up and eat!

Wow… I’ve never eaten such high-quality stuff in my life.
Ahh… It’s so good.
Heh… Eating food you like is the best!

p7:
Hmph… Another futureless letter?

Seriously, prisoner Kiyoshi-dono, do you think of nothing except sex?!

p8:
H… Hey, are you all right?
How much destructive force do those grasshopper fritters have?

It…
It has… dawned… on me…

A way to escape has dawned on me!
Oh? Are we going to cover ourselves in grasshoppers and escape now? *Cough*

This isn’t the time for such nonsense! / Let us hurry and finish our meals…

p9:
Wh… What is with the disgusting taste of this food?!
*Cough*. What is it? It’s grasshopper tempura and rice.

Grass… Grasshoppers?! Why would you put grasshoppers in---Euch! / This is horrible!! Who would have done this to me?!
What are you saying? That’s what you asked for.

Gakuto… Don’t tell me you’ve…

p10:
Have you really… regained your sanity?!
Regardless, why must I alone eat such an absurd thing, while everyone else gets such tasty food?

Who cares about that?! Gakuto, have you thought of something?!

Ahh… I have… / It is the letter you received from Chiyo-dono, Kiyoshi-dono…

That gave me an idea… / for our final method of escape.

p11:
Sign: Chairman’s Office

Excuse me. / Were you working on something, Chairman?

Yes… There was a duty I had left to finish… / What business do you have… / Well?

A duty… is it?

…It is… / my duty!

p12:
Well, whatever. Tomorrow, that trash will be sentenced… / and expelled.

I trust there will be no delays.
Squeeze!
Yes… I understand… …so.

Furthermore, would you please refrain from performing such … “duties” within the school? / It is quite disgusting.

p13:
Then if you’ll excuse me.
…

Huh?!

The screen was reflected in the glass behind me…!!

……

I will need to install some blinds, / huh.

p14:
-----Will be our plan.

We begin movements tomorrow, my brothers!

Heh heh… You seem quite shocked by my brilliance.

N… No, it’s not that…
Hm?
Your plan is simply… impossible.

Even still, we must at least try!
No—we’re being expelled tomorrow!!

p15:
What?

But… how could the day have drawn so close while I was indisposed? / What do we do?! There’s no way this plan can work without at least two more days!
What do we do?! That’s our line!

If we are to be expelled tomorrow morning… This plan is impossible…

p16:
Dinner time is over.

Now there’s something I need each of you to fill out.

p17:
Tomorrow, each of you will need to submit this…

Request for Withdrawal.
Paper: Request for Withdrawal
Year Month Date
Hachimitsu Academy High School Principal
Name
Address
Phone Number
Student ID
Reason to withdraw
For the above reason, I request to withdraw from this school.

p18:
Only one day left / until expulsion
Sidebar: Request for Withdrawal. The Vice-President displays a brief weakness, a moment of grieving. The final night of their lives at the academy-----

Next time, the day of expulsion.

[English] [Translation] JoJo's Bizarre Adventure Part 8 JoJolion 21 by kewl0210

Fri, 17 May 2013 05:51:04 +0000

Only for use by HWMN.

That Johnny Joestar and his crazy antics... Always wearing stars...

[Jojolion 21 Translation by Kewl0210]
Page 1:
Joushuu: !! ....................
『Screws』......?
..........
Insert: Behind Joushuu is...?!

Page 2-3:
Circle: Araki Hirohiko
Art Exhibition
in Venice
Decided!!!
White: Details on Page 64!!
Title: #021 The Secret of Shakedown Road
Pink Insert: The long-awaited Volume 4 is now on sale with great fanfaaaare!!
Middle Insert: Everything Starts with an Awakening

Page 4:
[This is an ad for uh, the book about movies Araki loves.]

Page 5:
[This is an ad for uh... the Soushuuhens. They're doing them for part 3 now starting in July. Probably for the part 3 anime. There are five coming out one a month.]

Page 6:
Insert: The answers you've been searching for are here!
Two new publications of Ultra Jump comics titles closing in on mysteries are now on sale!!

Page 7:
Guy: H-HE~~~~~Y!
Wh... What the~~~~?!
What the he~~~~~ll?!

Page 8:
Joushuu: HAA
HAA
HAAAAAA
『W...]
HAAAA
HAAAA
『Was that.......... me?』

Page 9:
Joushuu: This 『screw』.

Page 10:
Guy: WHat the fuck did you do to meeee you bastaaaard!!
SFX: ZUN ZUN
Guy: ..............................
SFX: ZUN

Page 11:
[Aw, that ain't good.]

Page 12:
[He could've used that, probably.]

Page 13:
Joushuu: Oh! It was me!!
I'm... the one doing this!! Uhe~~~~H!!
Guy: AAOH!
OH!
UWAAAAAAH!!

Page 14:
Guys: OAAAAaAaaaah!

Page 15:
Jousuke: ............
Guy: UOOH UAH UAH
UAH
AAH!
AAAH!!
UHOoAAAAH!!
Th... They went back to normal!
Th... Thank God!!

Page 16:
Guy: W... Was I dreaming?!
j...
......just now...?
HAH!
M... Man that was clo~~~~se!
For a second there, it looked like I'd been stabbed with screws......
and those screw... like, detached my hands...
Was that some sorta triiiick?!
Ah, that was some serious shiiiiit!
Guy: H... Hey!
Look closely.
Guy: Goddammiiiiit! Hahahah!
Guy: Both yer hands.............
Guy: ?
Guy: N... No......
Naw, never mind...... It was nothing....
You feel fine, right? So let's just leave it there.
As long as you're okay......
The police are coming.... Let's get outta here......

Page 17:
Joushuu: All ri~~~~~ght!!
I did it!!
Me! UHAHAHAHAHAHAH!
I even took some money!
That's 300,000 in the bank!
Maaaaan, this Shakwdown Road's a great place.

Page 18:
Joushuu: Okay, so now...... That guy
probably got arrested, I gue~~~~ss.
『Jousuke.』
It was kinda creepy how he waltzed into my house without any memories.
But I was surprised... he's actually a pretty straightforward and nice guy.
It was pretty fun hanging out with him... I wouldn't of minded growing up together.........
Maybe once he pays for his crime and eventually gets freed from the detention cell or whatever...
Maybe I'll treat him to some Hiroshima-style Okonomiyaki from that place in front of the train station, eh~~~~~?
I've got plenty of money to spend. Uheheh.
SFX: KASA KASA
Joushuu: Huh?
!?
SFX: KASA KASA KASA KASA

Page 19:
Jousuke: Wha?!
How?! What?
L...
『Leaves』......
Huh?
Wh...
SFX: KASA KASA
Jousuke: Where's the money?!
Where's the money go?!
I... I know I saw it! When I took it out of the bag, I saw there was 300,000 yen in cash!
It's gone!!
SFX: KASA KASAKASKA KASA
Jousuke: Current time, 10:28 AM.

Page 20:
Stroheim: This 「package」 is what you were carrying, right?!
We're gonna be opening it to use as evidence!
Got that?!
H... Hey!
What the hell is this in here?!
I... Isn't this just ordinary...?!!
Candy!
Jousuke: A~~~~h.
I thought so...
Heh! So there it was 『candy』 in there?
Bag: Candy
Jousuke: I expected as much.....
that package was nothing but a 「decoy」 from the beginning...
These are 「sweets」! All that was in the 「package」 was candy!

Page 21:
Guys: You! What else have you got on you?!! Show me everything you've got in your clothes!!
Ah!!
Ah!!
SFX: BARA BARA BARA BARA
Stroheim: It's 『cash』...
!?
What is this cash? What're you carrying it for?
Is... Is it yours?
There's 「300,000」 here.

Page 22:
Jousuke: It may not be my place to say this, but if you're looking for a 『transaction』 of illegal goods,
then you police should probably follow... that big breasted girl from before.
The 『transaction』 is already over.
This is 『Shakedown Road』.
And this cash doesn't belong to anyone at all......
Joushuu: WAAAAAAH! WHY~~~~?!!
Why were only leaves in there...?!!
Where'd the money go?!
How'd ginko tree leaves get inside the envelope?!
And inside my clothes?!!

Page 23:
Joushuu: .....................
Everyone that walks on this road......
『knows』
about how it works.......
But everyone is 『deceived』.
That's the 『rule』.
Earlier, I sent some leaves from around here...
into Joushuu's clothes
with my 「soap bubbles」..........

Page 24:
Jousuke: And the money 「moved」 back......
into the envelope he stole!
SFX: SHUN SHUN SHUN SHUN SHUN
Jousuke: After I put in some Ginko tree leaves
SFX: SHUN SHUN SHUN
Jousuke: When Joushuu ran away......
I brought the money back from inside the envelope......

Page 25:
Jousuke: Officers......
I just need to pay this pet shop owner for a turtle from South America or someplace...
So......
I won.
Ah... Please allow me
to say completely.

Page 26:
Jousuke: I......
won!
Completely!
Strohein: He~~~~~y! What about his charge of obstructing officers from performing their duty?
Guy: This is "Shakedown Road"...
That money won't be any proof............The 「girl」!
Follow that big-breasted girl from before!!
Shit!! She goods might be gone already...

Page 27:
Joushuu: These 『ginko tree leaves.』
They themselves had the Stands...
But the main body is nowhere to be found.
This sure is a mysterious place..........
............
I got a cell phone, too...... Huhu......
Thanks 「Joushuu」.
Phone: Hirose Yasuho
Calling

Page 28:
Jousuke: .................
She's not picking up......
Maybe I'll try dialing again......
Ooh!
SFX: TSUUU TSUUU TSUUU
Jousuke: Hu~~~~~H?!
My call got blo~~~~cked!
Hey, hey, what's going on here------?! By Yasuho-chan!
Joushu~~~~~!
This isn't like what you said! That's really cold, man!
(I haven't been able to get in contact with her at all since then...)
I get it... This phone's no good, huh...?
I've gotta come up with something...
There's no one.

Page 29:
Jousuke: There's know one in this town that knows me.
Yasuho: ......Dooone!
A water strider.
It floats......
HAa~~~~a

Page 30:
Yasuho: If I have to keep rejecting him like this...
I'll have to consider him a stalker......
......But even so... He's pushing his luck~~~~
Joushuu......
YAN! [Heart]
Huh?
Sign: GPS Map
Yasuho: But right now... 「Joushuu」 is...
around... 「Shakedown Road」.
What's he doing over there?
Map: Hasekura High School
Mutsukabe Promenade
Screen: Joestar Jizou

Page 31:
Yasuho: ..............
Box: Zoom Out
Details
Top: Hasekura High School
Bottom: Joestar Jizou
Yasuho: 『Joestar Jizou』? ..........That's got a foreign-sounding name.
So lame.
Was there always something like that right around「Shakedown Road」...?
「Joestar」......
Board: Robert Neelly Bellah
Yasuho: That name,『Joestar』......
Where have I heard it before.............?
Man, where was it...? I know I heard it recently.

Page 32-33:
Screen: Joestar Jizou (Search)
The Joestar Jizou is...
a stone monument located in S City Morioh dedicated to the repose of the soul of the American Horseman Johnny Joestar (1872-1901).
View at Location Information
View for News articles
View Photos
Yasuho: Oh, I remember!
The 『Family Tree』...
For some reason even Holly-san said to go check that 「Family Tree」 when I went to meet her...
Check the 「family tree」, huh..........?
I didn't see any details, but I know that name was on there...... 「Johnny Joestar」......
I think he was four generations back... Holly-san's great grandfather.
ANd Jousuke was saying that he knew 「Holly-san」from the Higashikata family tree...
Phone: View Articles
Yashirokita News (1901 (Meiji 34) Nobember 13th)
American Horseman Living in Japan Killed
Police interview with his wife
Yasuho: 1901......
THis article......
What?! ......
......This really happened?

Page 34:
Narration: The evening of the 11th.
An American horseman living in Japan, Johnny Joestar-shi,
was passing through the main road nearby Kutsukabe Shrine in S City Morioh
where he as bludgeoned by someone with a boulder.
his death was confirmed in the early morning on the 12th.
The authorities ruled it as homicide
and called out to any witnesses to provide information..........

Page 35:
Narration: They heard information from Joestar-shi's wife------ Rina-san (27) as a main suspect.
A large boulder was laying on the head of Joestar-shi's corpse.
Johnny Joestar had come to Japan on a request from the Japanese government to teach horsemanship.
He was also contributing to the importation of foreign fruits to Japan.
Yasuho: ..................
His wife...
『Rina』(27)
[The family tree has the Jonathan Joestar and Rina boxes.]

Page 36:
[Woo!]

Page 37:
Box: Yashirokita News
(December 17th)
Narration: The authorities that announced American Horseman Johnny Joestar-shi's death as a homicide----
Altered the cause of death to being an accident and gave his wife---- Rina-san an apology and released her.
Furthermore, they judged the cause of the accident, the boulder, to have naturally fallen from the hill of the Mutsukabe Shrine.
Box: Yashirokita News
(March 23rd)
Narration: Half a year later----- A Jizou has been constructed in dedication to the American horseman that died in an accident,
lamenting the death of this man who died in Morioh, a land foreign to him.
T/N: Jizou (or Ksitigarbha) is a bodhisattva revered in East Asian Buddhism as the guardian of children and patron deity of deceased children. The statuses are said to guide deceased child to heaven.

Page 38:
Yasuho: Th...
This person, Rina (27)...
She was on the family tree!
In the Higashikata family!
She was the member of the Higashikata family was bride to the American, Joestar-shi.
She was the daughter of the first-generation Higashikata Norisuke.
Holly-san is connected to the Higashikata Family...
[Same family tree everywhere. Norisuke on top, Rina on the lower box.]
Holly: Check the family tree...
Yasuho-chan.
The family tree......

Page 39:
Yasuho: The 『family tree』......
But I...
How'd I end up coming across these articles?
My eyes just happened to stop at the "Joestar Jizou" next to a road.
Is it a coincidence?
Could 「Jousuke」......
somehow be.....
connected to these articles?
But they're articles connected to the Meiji Era... And Joestar-shi died a long time ago.
I've got to meet with 「Jousuke」......
Where... is he right now?
Where are you?
And this feeling in my chest... Why does it feel like a storm is coming...?
SFX: DOKI DOKI DOKI DOKI DOKI

Page 40:
Jousuke: There's something nostalgic about this place, but...
I have no way to move forward.
No one in this town knows me.
No one anywhere.

Page 41:
Guy: You're a newcomer to this town, eh?
That's the 「Joestar Jizou」.
This Jizou was erected for the American that died in this location.
Don't be nervous~~~

Page 42:
Guy: I didn't
leave the pet store to try to 「extort」 any more money from you...
You already paid me the other 320,000 yen for the turtle earlier, after all.
This is just chitchat...
............Chitchat from a bored old man about his home town...
Jousuke: ......
『Joestar』----------?
『Joestar』------
Sign: Joestar Jizou [It's backwards for some reason.]

Page 43:
Jousuke: It's got the same hat as me.
Guy: Yeah......
Sure is similar, ain't it.........? I thought so, too.
Everyone in the neighborhood looks after it together...... We leave flowers by it... and clean it...
I think the hat salesman from somewhere in town put that hat on. I think the shop is called 「SBR」.
I also heard that the American that died here wore the same sort of hat.
Johnny: That name, 『Joestar』...
Was the 「first name 「Johnny?」」,「Johnny Joestar?」
He was in this town? He died here?
Guy: Oh?!

Page 44:
Guy: Sonny, you didn't know a~~~~nything about 「Shakedown Road」, but...
you know about the legend of Johnny Joestar, eh?
Not even many people in this town know about that...
Jousuke: 『Legend』?
No...
This is my first time hearing all of it.
What sort of legend is it?
Guy: Hm~~ Well, sonny boy......
It's a simple 『folklore』.....
Who knows if he ever really lived.
Even if you check the library...
there are all kinds of interpretations of the story...
It's a fantasy story told to me by my grandmother.
It was long, long ago.
Back then
Johnny Joestar had come to Japan to teach army horse riding techniques.

Page 45:
Guy: But that was just a front...
The real reason Johnny came to Japan
was that he had married a Japanese woman named 「Rina」.
The two of them crossed the Pacific Ocean and got to know each other on a passenger boat.

Page 46:
Guy: Rina and Johnny were very much in love.
They lived a happy life on a farm.
Rina worked for Johnny's sake, and Johnny gave her moral support.
And Johnny eventually became recognized by the nation as a horseman.
But after that happy life had gone on for several years------

Page 47:
Guy: Rina was attacked by a「disease」.
None of the noted doctors the world over could cure it... The cause of the 「disease」was unknown.
At first, she started to lose her 「memories」 one by one... Then they would come back... and disappear again...
Jousuke: !! ............
Guy: Over time, they say it became so severe that it threatened her life.
And in appearance,「origami」-like lines grew on her skin and it became hard
So Johnny decided to bring Rina back to 「Japan」.

Page 48:
Johnny: He had decided that it would be 「best」 for his wife to live out her remaining days at the town she was born in.
And after a great amount of agonizing-----
Johnny Joestar decided to do something he should never have done.
Johnny had believed in a 「certain power」 when he was young, before he got married.
That was......
that sleeping in a certain place deep below the city of New York-----
---------was a great 『power』 held by a 「holy corpse」----

Page 49:
Guy: He thought that with the 『power』 of the 「holy corpse」
he could cure Rina's 『illness』.
But it had been 『sealed』 by the guardian deity of the North American continent--------- Sleeping deep underground.
Johnny Joestar dug up the 「corpse」 for the sake of the one he loved.
Insert: Johnny Joestar's 「sin」?!
Bottom: To Be Continued

[English] [Translation] Shokugeki no Souma 23 by Eru13

Fri, 17 May 2013 04:31:07 +0000

Reserved for Casanova. Don't use without my permission.
Also, please refrain from reposting this translation anywhere else outside mangahelpers. If I find it anywhere else I will stop posting Shokugeki no Soma's translations before the chapters' scanlations are released...

Shokugeki-no SOMA 23

p1
Megumi: I have to be the lead
Megumi: Cook...?
Gin: Yes,
Gin: You must choose the recipe alone.
Cutlery: Both are astonished at Doujima's suggestion...
Gin: Yukihira, you must only support her.
Souma: Wha...
Souma: Doujima-senpai! I was the one who made the challenge for the shokugeki,
Shokugeki-no SOMA
Souma: So, why---
Gin: I'm mediating a challenge that wouldn't have happened otherwise,
Gin: I'll have you accept the conditions I put.
Gin: Yukihira...Let's say you win with your cooking skills and make Tadokoro survive,
Gin: What good will that do?

p2
Gin: That wouldn't change the fact that she's a hanger-on.
Gin: She would just be disqualified eventually on another assignment,
Gin: Or would she have Yukihira...Or someone else save her again?
Gin: In Tootsuki you must prove your worth with your skills.
Gin: Whether Tadokoro should stay or not in Tootsuki...
Gin: Is something she has to show herself.
Gin: Starting tonight, on this moment...In this kitchen,

p3
Star: The newest JC Volume (2) will be on sale on June 6th!!
Cutlery: If you want to stay, then prove...Your worth!!
Gin: Tadokoro-kun...You're a chef.
(cutlery) 23 Proof of Existence
Shokugeki-no SOMA
Original Story: Tsukuda Yuuto
Art: Saeki Shun
Collaborator: Morisaki Yuki

p4
Kojirou: Doujima-san,
Kojirou: I've already decided the dish I will cook,
Kojirou: May I begin preparing it?
Gin: Sure, go ahead.
Kojirou: Hmph...I feel for you, Yukihira!
Souma: ...Why is that?
Kojirou: You're feeling desperate, right?
Kojirou: Because your expulsion depends on the skills of that dunce.

p5
Hinako: Did you hear that hateful way of speaking!?
Donato: That why you don't last long with women, Shinomiya-san.
Fuyumi: Shinomiya, I think you really have a bad personality.
Kojirou: Silence, outsiders!!!
Kojirou: Wait, Hinako, when did you get rid of the ropes...!?
Hinako: Do your best, my Megumi-chaaaan!
Kojirou: Shut up!!
Megumi: ...
SFX: *glance*

p6
Megumi(thinks): Chef Shinomiya Kojirou...
Megumi(thinks): After graduating from Tootsuki he went to France alone.
Megumi(thinks): He's a chef that opened a restaurant on the battleground of gourmet food, Paris...
Megumi(thinks): Against him...

p7
Megumi(thinks): I have to fight with my recipe---?
Megumi(thinks): I...I have to calm down,
Megumi(thinks): Even though I have to calm down.
Megumi(thinks): My mind is blank...
Megumi(thinks): And I won't stop trembling...!
Souma: Tadokoro...!

p8
Gin: Just for your information, you can't revise her recipe.
Gin: Because you're only a sous-chef.
Gin: You thought that Tadokoro is worth surviving here, right?
Gin: If you say you can't believe on her cooking skills,
Gin: Then step down from this challenge now.

p9
Souma: ...There's no way I can step down,
Souma: I'm a chef, you know?
Souma: Like I'll run away from the kitchen.
Megumi's sd: haa //x3

p10
Megumi(thinks): I can't...
Megumi(thinks): I...Really can't...
Megumi(thinks): I could only survive this far thanks to Souma-kun.
Megumi(thinks): Someone like me...
Megumi(thinks): Someone like me...
Souma: ...!
Souma: Tadokoro...!
Souma: Tadokoro! Try putting your hands together,
Souma: Your hands!
Megumi(thinks): ...?

p11
Megumi: Eek... //I’m not so sure about this one, it doesn’t really feel quite right…

p12
Megumi: !?
Megumi: ?
Megumi: Ouch...
Souma: It's a trick I once learned at home that eases the tension,
Souma: It's only fault is you can't do it alone.
Megumi(thinks): Ah...
Megumi(thinks): The trembling stopped...
Souma: Well, for now, calm down,
Souma: And then think carefully what we're making.
Megumi: Bu...But...
Megumi: Chef Shinomiya is going to make a genuine France dish that was polished there, you know...?

p13
Megumi: If I don't make a dish that can win against that, Souma-kun will be expelled---
Souma: ...My old man said this,
Souma: "Cooking is"
Souma: "Putting all you have on top of a dish."---
Souma: For now just forget about
Souma: Things like what the opponent will make.
Megumi: Bu-But...A dish made by someone like me...
Souma: The onigiri you made at the dorm
Souma: Were really delicious.

p14
Souma: Don't think about unnecessary things.
Souma: Just make a dish that suits you!
Megumi(thinks): A dish...
Megumi(thinks): That suits me...

p15
Kojirou: Oh?
Kojirou: Whoa! I'm surprised,
Kojirou: You haven't even started preparing the food?

p16
Kojirou: It seems your chef is quite a dunce-
Souma: Can you leave the insults against Tadokoro...
Souma: For after you eat her food?
Megumi: Souma-kun!
Megumi: You see...
Megumi: ---That's the kind of dish...I want...To make.

p17
Souma: Interesting!!
Megumi: Really...!? Really...?
Megumi: Great...
Megumi: Ah...Bu-But, you see...
Megumi: On this recipe, there's a lot of ingredients that take time preparing before cooking.
Megumi: I'm not sure I can finish it up neatly...
Souma: Who do you take me for?
Souma: I was the second best chef at Restaurant Yukihira, you know?

p18
Souma: Well...It was just me and my dad though!
Megumi: Fufu...
Megumi: ...Ahaha.
Souma: I'll put all of my experience at use to support you!
Souma: Just for today---
Souma: "Restaurant Tadokoro" //there's a pun here, the word he uses for restaurant is "Shokujidokoro" so the whole name is "Shokujidokoro Tadokoro"
Souma: Opens!!
Megumi: Ye...Yeah...!

p19
Souma: Alright, let's do this!! Chef Tadokoro!
Megumi: Yes!
Cutlery: They face it without a doubt---!!
Shokugeki-no SOMA
(cutlery) 23/End

[English] [Translation] Needless 113 by js06

Thu, 16 May 2013 22:18:41 +0000

Chapter 113

01

Box: Many superhuman legends have been left in the world.

Box: "Those that bathe in the blood of a dragon become invincible."
Box: "Those that eat the flesh of a mermaid become immortal."

Box: It now become clear...
Box: that the dragons, mermaids, and other monsters in those legends...

Box: were the angels who had appeared through the gate of hell!!

Text: The deadly battle is over!? Almighty Blade is born!!
SFX: Crash

02

Saten: He...

Saten: He is almighty!?

SFX: Steam...
Saten: Ah!

SFX: Sparkle sparkle
SFX: Steam steam
Title: #113 City Arc (24)
Credit: Imai Kami

Cruz: Creation!
Teruyama: I can't be...
Teruyama: He's creating a human!!

03

Disk: Blade can carry out any thought of his.
Disk: He has every ability!
Disk: He is now more powerful than the Second Christ!!

SFX: Aura

SFX: Rumble rumble
Blade: Are you ready?

Saten: Th-

Saten: This...
SFX: Burn burn
Saten: can't be!!

04

SFX: Boom

SFX: Roar

Teruyama: The angel's corpse exploded!?
SFX: Splatter splatter
Disk: No...

Teruyama: Look!! The light from the Gate is disappearing!!

Disk: Not good!! Is this a side effect of Shield of Aegis?

Cruz: What do you mean!?

05

Disk: Cruz-kun, your power is the power of antimatter that annihilates Needless energy!!
SFX: Rumble rumble rumble
Disk: The dark matter coming from that Gate is the source of Needless energy!!
Disk: That energy is being cancelled out!!

Eve: Is the Gate closing!?
SFX: Rumble rumble
Teruyama: Then what about Blade's power!?

Eve: If the flow of dark matter from the other world ends, Blade's almighty power will disappear!?

Disk: Blade!! Your power of a god is going to disappear!!
Disk: Make a wish!!!
SFX: Rumble rumble
Disk: You can accomplish anything you imagine right now!!

SFX: Crash

06

SFX: Charge

Mio: Setsuna!! Kuchinashi!!
Eve: They're still alive!?

SFX: Crash

Teruyama: We'll stop them!!
Teruyama: Blade!! Use your power!!

07

Blade: Ohhhh!
SFX: Rooooar

Teruyama: Can you bring Seth and Solva back!?
Disk: You need to stop the Eden's Seed bombs!!

Blade: Ohhh!

Cruz: Father!! Stop the government's attack on the Black Spot!

Blade: All of you, shut the hell up!!

08

Blade: Ooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!
SFX: Flash

09

SFX: Boom

Disk: What is he wishing for with the power of a god!?
Disk: If he wanted to, he could create an entirely new earth.
Disk: Will it be immortality!? Or purifying the Black Spot!?

Disk: Or...

SFX: Bright

10-11

Blade: I want Yamada to be a girl!!!!!!
SFX: Flash
All: Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!?

12

SFX: Zap
Cruz: Gyaaaahhhh!

SFX: Sizzle sizzle
SFX: Crash

SFX: Steam...
SFX: Pant pant

Cruz: D-
Cruz: Don't tell me...

13

Cruz: Nooooo!!
Cruz(small): It's gone!!
Disk: Are you okay, Cruz-kun!?
Cruz: Why do you look so happy!?

Teruyama: Are you an idiot!?
Blade: Power of god!!!
SFX: Whoosh whoosh
Blade: Power of god!!!
Teruyama: I-I can't hit him!!!

SFX: Sizzle sizzle
Seth: Come on now.
SFX: Steam...
Solva: You could at least regenerate our clothes too.

14

Eve: Seth!!
Eve: Solva!!

Seth: It's a shame the gate is closing.
Solva: You could have remade the world.

Disk: This is fine.
Disk: It's just like Blade.
Disk: And it's better not to have a connection to hell.

Cruz: Wait, wait!! This is not fine at all!!!
Disk: So you'd rather live your life as a trap!?
Cruz: Why is that the other option!?

Cruz: I do not...
Cruz: want this!!

15

SFX: Dramatic

16

Eve: Ah.

17

Disk: No way...

SFX: Catch

Gido: I will be...
Gido: taking this.

Blade: Gido!!!

18

SFX: Rumble rumble rumble rumble

Solva: The Gate is still open!!
Seth: He's trying to flee to the other side!!!

Blade: Stop!!

19

Gido: Dean Drive Rocket Sled!!!
SFX: Charge

Disk: The power...
Disk: is about to disappear!!

Gido: Abandon all hope, ye who enter here!!!

20

Gido: This really is like the gate to hell.
Gido: An unknown world lies beyond.

Gido: But to me...

Gido: it is a light of hope...
Gido: that can return Kasumi to me!!!

Cruz: Eve-saaaaan!!
Seth: Gidooooo!

21

SFX: Flash

22

Cruz: Uuh...

SFX: Disappear

23

SFX: Splat

SFX: Rumble rumble rumble

Teruyama: The gate closed!!
Cruz: Where's Eve-san!?

SFX: Rumble rumble rumble

Cruz: The only parts that made it through...
Seth: were his frontal lobe and right arm.

24

Blade: Eve!!
SFX: Dash

Seth: Blade!! Perform a final miracle before your power disappears!!
Blade: I will!!

Blade: I can heal her right now!!
SFX: Grab

SFX: Dash

Blade: I can attach her head...
Blade: and heal her!!

25

SFX: Aura

Blade: What!?

SFX: Tight tight

SFX: Tense tense
Blade: My body won't move!!
Blade: What is going on!?

Blade: It's like...
Blade: I'm inside some kind of thick jelly!!

26

Saten: It's me.

Blade: Saten!!?
SFX: Clench

SFX: Ooze ooze

Blade: The remains...
Blade: of Saten's brain!?

27

Blade: This is...
Blade: a mental attack!!?

Saten: Yes.
Saten: I am directly attacking your brain.
Saten: You can hear me, can't you?

Blade: What power is this!?
Saten: Heh heh heh...

Saten: Having to take your leftovers was humiliating...
Saten: but now we are even!!

Blade: You absorbed a piece of the angel!?

Blade: But only your brain remains.
Blade: It wouldn't even take me 2 seconds to crush you underfoot!!

Saten: Too bad!! You will suffer for an eternity and die within those 2 seconds.
Saten: And all within your brain!!

Saten: This is similar to having your life flash before your eyes.
Saten: Only an instant may pass in reality, but you will suffer for hundreds of millions of years under my mental attack!!

28

Saten: You will continually undergo my attacks without even being able to sleep until your brain's lifespan reaches its end.
Saten: This is already over.
Saten: I win, Blade!!!
Text: Who will win this fateful confrontation!? Next time: the final chapter!!!

[English] [Translation] Billy Bat 101 by kewl0210

Thu, 16 May 2013 06:19:55 +0000

Only for use by Mangaholics.

Okay, there, all done. Thus concludes this group of chapters. Whew. Next one starts August 22nd. See you all then. Enjoy. I really like how things are going and stuff's developing while it still brings in new ideas.

[Billy Bat 101 Translation by Kewl0210]
Page 1:
Narration: East Village
New York-----
Side: Johnny Michaels, Hall & Oats, and Diana Ross. Despite the danger drawing towards him, Kevin he's browsing a records story...?

Page 2:
Kevin: ..........
Philip... That baseline song of yours...
was probably too late.
This guy's doing it in his next album.
It's too bad, really. It's an unprecedented hit that'll sell 40 million records.
Well...
after you get a big hit like that, things tend to not end up too well.
So in exchange, live a long life, Philip.
SFX: GI...

Page 3:
Smith: How did it go?
Kevin: There weren't really any records I wanted.
Smith: Then here's a question.
What was the band of the record sleeve on display second from the window?
Kevin: Are you saying that's got something to do with self-defense, too?
Smith: It's okay if you can't answer.
Kevin: Heh.
Smith: In exchange, your life and your drawings will simply disappear from the world.

Page 4:
Kevin: It was that creepy Pink Koalas one.
Title: Chapter 1010 Moon Walking [8/8]

Page 5:
Kevin: All right. Sharpen all five of your senses and take notice of your surroundings.
Things that are different from normal,
anything standing out from the everyday,
think of those as your targets.
Well, if you say something like that
everything's gonna look suspicious.
Smith: Everyone in my organization always goes through a heavy amount of this training.

Page 6:
Smith: I know a lot of people that, despite having very strong bodies,
lost their lives because of a split-second lapse in judgement.
Kevin: You've been in quite a terrifying world, haven't you?
Smith: No. Compared to the situation you're in now, it was never anything that extreme.
Kevin: ..........
Smith: Now, tell me the characteristics of the woman you passed on the pedestrian crossing.
So you weren't paying attention, were you?
Kevin: Lend me a notepad and a pen.

Page 7:
Kevin: Her T-Shirt was purple.
She was wearing a wedding ring.
Smith: I see...
Kevin: Did I pass?
Smith: Yes. I think I'm beginning to understand why he risked his life to protect yours.
Kevin: He?

Page 8:
[Kevin, go!]

Page 9:
Kevin: Kevin Yamagata...
I was always hearing about him from Mom and Dad...
They said how he saved me life...
Smith: That was his role.
Kevin: His role...?

Page 10:
Smith: What's yours?
SFX: GIH
Guy: Welcome!!
Akechi: The usual!

Page 11:
Guy: Okay! One Tsukimi----!!
T/N: Tsukimi means "Looking at the moon". It's also the name of Japanese festivals honoring the autumn moon.
Akechi: Huuuuuuu.
Kevin: Is this place all right...?
Akechi: Well, if you don't want the one in front of me, there are plenty other seats open.
Kevin: You're the director, Coney Akechi, right?
Guy: Ready to order, sir?
Akechi: I already did. How 'bout you?

Page 12:
Kevin: What's Tsukimi?
Akechi: Huh?
Kevin: The thing you ordered...
Akechi: Yeah, like the moon. Moon watching. It has an egg.
Kevin: Then I'll have that.
Guy: Hey, one more Tsukimi!!
Akechi: Aren't the lights of the city~~ just so pretty? Yokohama~~~~
Kevin: What's that?
Akechi: It's the song that's playing right now.
It was pretty popular in Japan back in '69. "Blue Light Yokohama".
Kevin: Heeh...
The only Japanese song I know is "I Will Walk Looking Up".
Akechi: That's called "Sukiyaki" here, ya know.
Kevin: "Sukiyaki"? Why the hell would they call it that?
I'm starting to doubt Americans' sensibilities.

Page 13:
Akechi: You are an American, you know. ["are" in italics.]
Kevin: But the original title's great. The hell's with "Sukiyaki"?
Akechi: "I Will Walk Looking Up"... eh?
You the guy in charge of marking me now?
Kevin: Huh?
Akechi: No... Never mind, I'm used to it.
You're just sort of a different type from the guys that've been watching me so far.
Kevin: Watching...?
Akechi: C'mon... You guys are the ones that said it, didn't you?

Page 14:
Akechi: "We'll always be watching you".
Kevin: ............
Akechi: Ya said the NSA was watching me,
I was sure that meant NASA,
but there was an A missing.
It was the National Security Agency!!
Pretty misleading, eh?!! Kukkukkuh!
Kevin: Is that the man?
Akechi: Huh...?

Page 15:
SFX: HAF HAF...
Akechi: Ah.... Yeah, that's the usual guy.
Kevin: The guy following me is the one over there
Akechi: You're being tailed, too...?
What business do you have with me?
Kevin: I don't know too well myself. But I was told...
to go talk about the moon with you...

Page 16:
Akechi: Hey, old man!!
Turn the music up a bit, will ya?!
Yeah, that's the ticket!! This "Blue Light Yokohama" song sure is good, eh?!!
Huuuuu
Are you an idiot?!!
Who knows if they're listening in on us with directional microphones?!!
Kevin: He's saying it's okay now.
Akechi: Huh? What does a newbie like you know?!!
I've been being watched constantly since '69!!
Every time I hear "Blue Light Yokohama" it takes me back to '69.
and I feel miserable!!

Page 17:
Kevin: What happened in '69?
By '69, you mean...
the moon landing, right?
Guy: Hey! Here's your bowl of Tsukimi!!
Akechi: !!

Page 18:
Kevin: Heh. So that's Tsukimi? It really does look like the moon.
Akechi: Hmph. This ain't a joke.
SFX: PACHIN
Akechi: By the way, I didn't get your name.
SFX: ZUZUH
Kevin: Ah... It's Kevin. Kevin Goodman.
I'm majoring in economics at Prinston University...
Akechi: Prinston?!! Suddenly tons of Prinston students are comin' to see me.
Kevin: Students from my school?
Akechi: So? Who's the one who told you to come see me.
Kevin: Mister Smith.
Akechi: Huh?
Kevin: That's the only name I got... Just Smith.

Page 19:
Akechi: That's pretty shady.
Is he the one who said "It's okay now", or whatever?
Kevin: Huh?
Akechi: Before, when I said people might be listening in on us, you said "He's saying it's okay now." in a pretty weird way.
Kevin: Ah.
Well, even if I told you, I don't think you'd understand....
Akechi: I wouldn't understand what?
Kevin: I can see him.
Akechi: Huh?
Guy: One more order of Tsukimi.
Kevin: All right!! Thanks for the grub.
SFX: PACHIN
Akechi: Hold on a second.
What can you see?

Page 20:
Kevin: Well....
Uh, it's something like...
this...
!!
Akechi: Again...?

Page 21:
Akechi: This thing again...?

Page 22:
Kevin: Mr. Akechi, you know what this...
Where'd you see it...?!

Page 23:
Armstrong: That's one small step for man,
one giant leap for mankind.
Captain!!
What's wrong?
Over here!! Come over here, quick!!

Page 24:
Armstrong: What in the world are you talking about?
Guy: This...!!
Wha...?!!
What is this...?!!
Side: This moon walk... The more readers clever might know. Check out the 9th chapter of volume 1!! Do all of the lines connect to the moon...?!
Title: "Billy Bat" Chapter 101 / End
Serialization restarts in issue 38, going on sale 8/22!! We hope you look forward to it!!

[English] [Translation] Toriko 233 by kewl0210

Thu, 16 May 2013 02:06:17 +0000

Only for use by HWMN,

The flashbacks and the tears...

[Toriko 233 Translation by Kewl0210]
Page 1:
SFX: GORO GORO GORO (Thunder)
Side: Dark clouds hanging over head and a crying sky
SFX: TAH TA... TA...
Title: 「Toriko」
Insert: ☆Check page 10 for news on the Toriko theatrical movie!!
Star: There you are...
SFX: BOTA BOTA

Page 2-3:
Star: We were just...
finishing up...
Komatsu: To...
TORIKO-SAaAAN!!!
Insert: The death of Toriko?!!
Title: Gourmet 233 Call!!
Author: Shimabukuro Mitsutoshi
SFX: ZAAAAAA GOGOGO
Insert: ☆The newest, Jump Comics volume 24 now on sale with great popularity and exploding with food!!!
For a limited time, it comes with an application for a ticket to a private screening of the Toriko movie!! Plus it contains the special conversation with Kishimoto-sensei!!

Page 4:
SFX: GOGOGOGOGO
Komatsu: Let's beat them, Toriko-san!!
The both of us, together!!!
Toriko: ..........
I'm sure you'll be okay... Komatsu.
As for me...
there's no guarantee I'll win...

Page 5:
SFX: ZAAAAA
SFX: ZUZU...
SFX: ZAAAA
SFX: DOSAA
Komatsu: To...
Toriko-san...

Page 6:
Komatsu: WAaAAA
SFX: KARORO...
Komatsu: TORIKO-SAaAN!!
Toriko: It's okay.
Stand back, Komatsu.
Kongs: GOaAA
Komatsu: GYAAAA They're coming, Toriko-saaan!!
Toriko: Hang on tight, Komatsu!!
SFX: GUO...
SFX: PISHI

Page 7:
SFX: BAAAAN
Toriko: It's over,
Komatsu.
Komatsu: Toriko-san!!
UWAaA! We cant' do it, Toriko-san!!
Let's turn back!!
Toriko: It's okay!!
SFX: BYUGOOO
Toriko: Believe in me,
Komatsu!!
SFX: PIH

Page 8:
Toriko: Knife!!
Komatsu: !!
SFX: ZUPA
Komatsu: ....To...
Torigo-zan!!!!
Toriko: Komatsu!!
SFX: DAN
BEast: UeAAA!!
GOaAA!!
Komatsu: Stop, Bishokukai!!
STOOOooP!!
Mysterious, isn't it...?

Page 9:
Toriko: Even in a situation like this
I find myself appreciating...
Komatsu: .....
......To...
Toriko: Sorry I'm late,
Komatsu!
Komatsu: Torigo-
zan!!!
Toriko: That's how it's always been, hasn't it....
Komatsu...?

Page 10:
Komatsu: Huh?
It's always been how, Toriko-san?
SFX: KARA KARA
Toriko: ......
I may have been the one...
who was being given strength...
No...
It's nothing.
Komatsu: ?
Okaaaay! Eat up, Toriko-san!
We've got to build up our strength for the Fest next week!!
Toriko: UHAH! [Heart]

Page 11:
Toriko: After learning "Food Immersion", I can store all of this food in my body as energy. [quote white]
And earlier, I learned about "Routines" from 'ol Aimaru.
Now I'm totally ready for fighting "him"...!!
Komatsu: ......
Toriko-san...
But there's one last thing...
that this feast needs.
One important "seasoning" I need to beat that guy. [quote white]
Komatsu: Seasoning...?
Toriko: Yeah...
Komatsu...
And that is you, the one I have to protect...!!

Page 12-13:
[Because, ya know, why not?]

Page 14:
SFX: KUCHA KUCHA
Kishin: This is the first time
you've readied this much food, ain't it...?
Toriko: I used "Food Immersion".
So I won't lose to him... ["him" in italics.]
Tasty, isn't it?
It's cooking my combo partner made.
SFX: CHA
SFX: BOH

Page 15:
SFX: GOKU...
Kishin: It certainly...
has some nice flavor...
...But
If you want to control me completely,
this sorta thing ain't enough...
Prepare that man's "Full Course". [quote white]
Toriko: ......
That man's...
Full Course?
Kishin: You should understand why
everyone seeks it.
Well... That's nothing but an impetus, anyhow... Either way is fine... ["impetus" in italics.]
If you've got that, get going.
Toriko: !

Page 16:
Kishin: The one you need to protect is calling!
SFX: ZAAAAAA
Star: Noow...

Page 17:
Star: Come with me,
Kid...
Komatsu: To...
TORIGO-ZAaaN!!!!

Page 18:
SFX: BAKYA
SFX: DOGUOA
Bottom: Toriko
...Gourmet 233
/ End

Page 19:
Toriko: That...
yell and those tears always give me strength...
Thanks, Komatsu!
It's all okay now...!!
Side: That voice, those thoughts, are full with "bonds"!!!

[English] [Translation] Dansai Bunri no Crime Edge 32 by BokoLife

Wed, 15 May 2013 20:26:43 +0000

I'm hungry...

------

dansai bunri no crime edge
chapter 32
title: table talk - role play

page 1

1. aah, it was great how there was a shop open. / since it was chilly outside there.

2. is something wrong?

3. ...no...

a. sugar

4. aah, / I see. it’s fine.

5. I will not use the poison on you,

6. young miss

page 2

title: table talk - role play

page 3

1. my name is Fitz Maillold
TL note: I actually binged if Maillold was a real name... it led me to the chinese wikipedia page of dansai bunri no crime edge... very helpful bing... very helpful... I googled it and there is apparently a guy named that. Bing gives me few giftcards sorta so whatever.

2. the accepted senior member among the killing good authors controlled by Gossip. / I have been in gossip since the times of the previous Witchie.
TL note: reTL

3. ...what I want to ask about is

4. the “professor’ / Kanae Sumeragi.

page 4

1. eh... eh? / the Professor?

2. yes. / surprisingly yes.

3. ...ah

4. I had thought this was about us. / about Injection and...

5. how we haven’t assertively gone after the queen. / moreover, this whole time I guess I was just thinking of something to say to that.

6. …....

7. I have heard / you met Violet a few days ago.

8. ...eh? / ...ah, yes...

page 5

1. if you are supposed to be warned of such things, that child will directly inform you.

2. did you speak of such?

3. n-no. / I was honestly out of place there.

a. Sister?

b. umm...

4. I did watch her conversation with Haimura and them though.

5. she’s a normal child you know?

6. watching her grow up, she was not that different from you at your age.

7. she was a very hardluck child. / she couldn’t handle the responsibilities of her parents’ frailty and the leadership of gossip at her young age.

page 6

1. I knew her when she was a child as well. / I bonded with her like as if she was my own daughter or granddaughter...

2. that’s why

3. I cannot allow those people’s words to indoctrinate her with strange things.

4. ...you mean the professor?

5. ...yes

6. I heard you are often together.

7. you misunderstand!

8. I am just helping with research...

page 7

1. either way, I understand well enough. / I want to talk about is what you know.

2. ...or rather... what you’ve likely to believe about that man.

3. Professor of Shushin University, Kanae Sumeragi

4. Made a professor at a young age... what they call a prodigy.

5. is a professor of Criminal history and criminal psychology while has written countless thesis on the subjects...

6. ...what’s his coin’s color?

7. coin?

8. gossip’s admittance. / you have one as well, right?

page 8

1. the many members who do not know the innerworkings are copper.

2. the authors and the insteads like you are silver...

3. it’s... gold. / I saw it back during the time of the party.

4. certainly...

5. that is strange.

6. gold is said to be that of the core executives.

7. usually... you would need to donate a large amount of money, give political favours, or such... / it’s hardly the sort of thing you would give to a mere scholar.

page 9

1. this is strange in itself. / how a mere member has direct communication with the highest leader, / and how he has sole responsibility of supervision of an integral part of the Games, the extremely important queen.

2. that is... something I have thought about.

3. the Professor never hesitated say those things to people.

4. you too have been deceived by him. / ….yours is ever more strange.

5. ...deceived?

6. I am indebted to the Professor.

page 10

1. that person...

2. he took us, who suffered at the orphanage, in. / to say he deceived us...
TL note: didn’t houko strangle her parents dead? Must’ve been some bad police work to have no noticed the stangle marks...

3. most certainly, that is how it was meant to be seen. / …....

4. ...what if / that was based on some self-interest?

page 11

1. why is it that out of the many authors and insteads, he “chose” you?

2. did that question never cross your mind? / or could you not question it?

3. kindness, maybe? no way.

4. it’s different if it was for an old friend, but the time you said when he took you in was I heard the first time you’ve met eachother. / why would he do so much for a couple of children he didn’t know the faces of?

page 12

1. you seem to be rather attached to that man, but... if given your situation, / I wouldn’t know what to think of that man.

2. ...I cannot believe he is a friendly face...
TL note: reTL

3. to you, who has not been give any more information than was needed, / as he have led you to believe up till now...

page 13

1. don’t speak ill of the professor

2. pardon me. / he did save your life, right? I’ve said too much.

3. Let’s end the conversation here for today.

4. this is where I’ll be staying.

5. settle down first... / if you would like to continue our discussion, feel free to come visit me here.

page 14

1. as I thought... it has... / no poison...

2. if he’s an enemy...

3. then that would most likely be all lies...

4. ...then, / you believe in the existence of Grayland, right?

5. of course.

6. it’s historically possible and not strange.
TL note: reCheck

7. above all... / above all, it is...

page 15

1. magnificent!
TL note: reEverything

2. wahahahahahaha... you’re easy to get along with. Ubusato, was it? / you must’ve studied a lot being so remarkable!

a. who is that?

b. looks like somone’s guardian

3. the day before the school festival

page 16

1. thanks so much, Professor Sumeragi. / I’m so very happy to be praised by the author of my favorite book!

2. Master, next time I’ll bring my book, so please sign it!

3. okay, okay for you, disciple.

a. Master?

4. eh? a university professor?...

5. amazing. you must be so smart!

6. hahaha, not really.

7. ah now, don’t go falling in love with me. / though I guess I just can’t help being popular with young girls.

a. hm?

b. several years earlier perhaps

page 17

1. eh?... ah... / Professor?

a. why is he here?!

2. Kotarou, when did he get here?

3. ah? just now or so.

4. the scholar isn’t ignorant in conversing. / he even matching the joy Nigi has, talking about her nerdy stuff.

5. no, he’s always like that...

6. ah, he even provided us a bunch of treats.

a. such a nice person.

7. that’s there to win you over...

b. oh

8. hi, Iwai.

9. uwah!

c. he saw me

10. so cruel going uwah at me

page 18

1. ...hah... / While I wanted a date with Iwai, I didn’t think you come instead...

2. well, pardon me... / they got preparations for the school festival tomorrow, so everyone’s busy.

3. though you should be able to find a vending machine on your own...

a. sigh, honestly

4. don’t go complaining about things like that... / ...huh?

5. nothing. / is it broken?

6. there is a water fountain over there.

7. ...nah, I’m fine.

8. I don’t want to drink if it isn’t a fresh bottle or can.

9. ?

page 19

1. ...so, why did you come to this school?

2. well, honestly, I had nothing else to do...

3. I heard starting tomorrow will be a school festival so, I thought it’ll be a good idea to go look around. / the bizarro tea parlor seems interesting.

4. what’s going on at the university?

5. in the middle of a break for a while

6. even Houko doesn’t come now...

7. what? did something happen?

8. I got a bad feeling...

9. hah?

page 20

1. wah

2. hey / hey... I got a question for you, Haimura.

3. I haven’t / asked you this yet. about me as an enemy

4. ...as of right now, what do you see me as?

5. …...

a. reeks of tobacco

6. Professor,

7. you’re mysterious and suspicious...

page 21

1. what I do know is that you’re the biggest openly public pedohile ever...

2. ...you don’t need to be so honestly blunt...

3. ...however, you have never laid harm to Iwai once.

4. ...that is all that I believe

5. I am certain about.

page 22

1. ...good good good. / for now, that guarantees me one ally.

2. hah?

3. ...just what in the world are you plotting?

4. I plotted or I was plotted

5. ...well,

6. I’ll probably know soon enough...

7. tomorrow

page 23

a. wait, what did you mean by that?...

b. well, nothing really

1. the curtains of the hazy uneasiness

2. the school festival

3. will rise.

page 24

[English] [Translation] Destro 246 6.5 by vinceled

Wed, 15 May 2013 19:52:32 +0000

[Destro 246 - Keitarou Takahashi]

Read rules above on translator page before using.

[Chapter 6.5 - Omake]

Reserved

And here is the end of the first volume. Volume 2 is out on May 17th so I'll post new translations then.

P01
Destro 246
Boss Diaz talking!!
*THUD*
*THUD*
Here in Japan, there is a shop to my liking that is commonly called a “Maid Café”, as such I came here straight from South America to enjoy it!!
Is it here…?
*CLANG CLANG*
There is no greetings to the customers!? - They fucking kidding me!?

P02
Sorry to have kept you waitin’.
Welcome---------!!
Well, it seems to be a fine shop after all, it pleases me. Even though I can recognize some old faces, some other really make me worry.
Incidentally, I wonder why the heck is my panel so small here.
Hey, you the leisurely brat over here! I want an iced coffee. Bring it over right now!
*PISSED*

P03
*CLACK*
Eh---------!? - Once again it’s in a marvelous balance!!
*SPLASH*
It’s hooot!! - The heck, I didn’t order a hot coffee!
MMRRMM MRRHMM!!
You know, I didn’t even order any cake!!
*BREAKS*
Eh---------!?
Really,
Destro 246
I’ve no idea what just happened!!!
End.

[English] [Translation] Destro 246 6 by vinceled

Wed, 15 May 2013 17:43:41 +0000

[Destro 246 - Keitarou Takahashi]

Read rules above on translator page before using.

[Chapter 6 - Fire Cracker]

Reserved

P01
Chapter 6 - Fire Cracker

P02
Yokohama - Yamate City
Private St. Moshika Girl’s High School

P03
Uaah!
*CHAK* x5
I couldn’t sell it after all…the remaining stock. It won’t necessarily incur a loss but……
With this, I can’t make any profits either.

P04
*SPLAAASH*
*FWIISSHH*
*POURING WATER*
Hey, who’s there?
*SPLASH* x2
*SOAKED*
I’ll kill you, bitch……

P05
You can try to look smart all you want, 893!
But I know you’re only showing off. Even you have a limit to what you can do Manryou!
*POURING WATER*
You’re even entered this school like it was nothing!
This is really pissing me off, an unattractive 893 like you acts so arrogantly. I’m sure you got in here through your connections, you did right?
I entered this school using the normal ways.
I also have no intention of standing out. Aren’t I behaving properly here?
Cut the water off now, you’re wasting it.

P06
*JERKS* x2
This bitch, she must have glued the lock.
*FWIIIISSHH*
Stop spouting bullshit.
Your two escorts transferred in the same class you’re in,
And they don’t even wear the proper uniform! You’re really showing off, aren’t you! You did this so you could show-off your power, right!?
Hime sure is taking her time on the toilet.
Maybe it’s the number 2?

P07
Just so you know, these two also had to pass the entrance examination!
Also, I should mention that they are pretty poor. That’s why as for their clothes, no one tells them anything. - The school expenses are even carried by me.
*FWIIIISSHH*
*FLOWING*
*FLINCH*
Anyway, I’m pretty sure now, this voice belongs to San’nouji from the 1st years, right?
You’re quite mischevious for a daughter belonging to a high-class family, aren’t you……
I never forget the association between a voice and its face.
My line of work requires it after all.
I must say you went pretty far even for a simple tease, San’nouji……
*SPLATTER*
What’s wrong with you? Are you acting this way just for your boyfriend’s sake?

P08
It’s fine already, get out of here.
If Nanten and Renka were to come here now, you’d end up in serious trouble.
You must feel better having teased on an unattractive 893 for ten minutes, don’t you?
……Hmph!
*SPLASH*
Keiichi is making serious efforts. He’ll swallow your territory in one go too!

P09
[Scary looking pissed off Ichigo]

P10
*GRAB*
*SMACK*
*DRIP*
You talked about him getting my territory “too”, didn’t you.

P11
I’m taking back what I said before about letting you off.
*RESTRAIN*
I’ll have you to cough up
Everything you know
About “your boyfriend’s territory”.

P12
Haa~~~~!?

P13
You’re trying to lead us on aren’t you! You got us to the same place both yesterday and today! You’re totally setting up your own pace with this.
Matoba Imari.
*FWOOOOOOSH*
Should I really tell them?

P14
Imari-san,
Today, we haven’t come specifically to kill you.
*SU*
Sui!
Be careful, you’re way too close to her!
I don’t take the bite.
I don’t have any business with you.
You better cut it out, if from the very beginning I haven’t tried to get rid of you is because I don’t want to fight, you know?
Stop approaching me already.
If you don’t, you’ll get noticed by my owner.

P15
We’ll do as you wish but,
But today is another matter!
You seem to be well informed about hitmen, aren’t you? Like for that “Kemuri”. I have something I want to talk about.
Take a ride with us,
If you refuse, I’ll shoot down all those kids playing over there.
Si---------gh.

P16
Have they all been assembled?
Yes, all those related to the continuous fall in prices in Kawasaki. But for most of them, Nanten and Renka have……
Hey, I hope they won’t do something regretful until we get the safes code numbers from them.
I think this should be fine, seeing how they listen to you.

P17
Splurt
*LIFTS*
Alright!
*WHOA--*
*WHUMP*

P18
*WHOOOOSH*
*BWAH*
*KER-CHAK*
Atchoum!

P19
Fuck…because of you, I’ve probably caught a cold!

P20
Renka! What about the people giving the safes code numbers?
*SHIVER* x3
They’re already inside the container. I had what they were saying recorded on this device.
I’ve collected the money at the XXbuilding in Omori,
Gya------. my foot!!
Did you really need to record all of it? This for example!
Yoo’,
If you don’t want to finish drowned in the deep sea while being stuck to the bike you rode and in this wrecked container you’d better cough up.
B-Boss, the truth is.
Manryoou-----!!

P21
Who’s that guy?
Her boyfriend. He’s the leader of a biker gang.
Ah, so he Keiichi-kun, huh? Was is he still alive then.
You really should start talking you know Imari-chan.
Look, we’ve already arrived near Tomei! TN : Tokyo-Nagoya.
*ROOOOOAR*

P22)
*ROOOOOAR*
Is that really the attitude you should have when asking something to someone!?
*CREAK*
Well, I figured that you’ve already fought Ai-chan so now,
Don’t you want to fight against me too? (heart insert)

P23
*FWOOSH*
*CREAK*
*PLINK*
*KYUN*

P24
Hey, don’t kick in the seats!!
You only need to quickly tell what we want to know.
Then, you’ll be able to get off the car!
We want to know about assassins that use poison!!
There are a large number of assassins that use poison……
…Even though……

P25
Hmph……
So even you are good for nothing, huh.
Sui and Ai. You’re also known as the black dog and the brown dog.
You’re just like dogs, never using your head and only sniffing around and snarling at others.
If you want to know about poison users, then you can’t bustle about hurriedly in your investigation……
You didn’t think about “that four eyes who is bad a sports”, did you!

P26
[Scary looking Hime]

P27
*FLUSTERED*
Uboeeeeh
*SPLATTER* x3
Kyaaaaa!!!
San’nouji, live where the San’nouji group makes his business, right? - Is you really a daughter from the high-class?
Ah Ha Ha Ah Ha Ha,
Yees!?
*FWIIIISSHH*
I’ll let you alive on the condition,
That when you grow up, you finance me with your enterprise!

P28
From now, he’ll be our pet!!!! TN : pet written as sex slave
Even so, the pleasure I get from making men suffer really seem pale in comparison to girls!
Sex slave!?
*BOING*
Yeah! It’s great!!
Thank you very much, Imari-san.
*ROAR*
*ROOAAAAR*

P29
Thanks to you, we’ve finally found who our target is. So, you get off the car now.
*SUPA*
*DOKAKA DOKA DOKA*

P30
- End -

[English] [Translation] Billy Bat 100 by kewl0210

Wed, 15 May 2013 05:53:13 +0000

Only for use by Mangaholic.

Okay, here's big giant 'ol chapter 100.
I've got one left. I dunno if I can finish it today. I'll get it done soon, the raw just came out.

[Billy Bat 100 Translation by Kewl0210]
Page 1:
Billy: Yo. I'll bet you were pretty surprised by that important guy that showed up last time, right? This chapter's a continuation of that story.
The time period is 1944... Uh, do I look three-dimensional? Is somethin' weird goin' on?
Title: Chapter 100 Unfulfilled Dream [7/8]

Page 2:
SFX: GII...
Narration: Germany
1944-----
SFX: KAH KAH
SFX: KAH
Disney: This is...
Side: This year in which there was a series of losses on the Eastern front, an evacuation from Northern Africa, and Germany itself had become a battlefield, he was within a dream that he couldn't give up un.

Page 3:
Disney: These sure are some stately paintings.
Adolf: They're all my work.
Disney: Huh...?

Page 4:
Adolf: This is my, Adolf Hitler's, private art gallery.
Disney: I... I never knew you were such a skilled artist, my Fuehrer...
Adolf: I took the entrance exam to the Academy of Fine Arts Vienna.
Disney: He~~~h.

Page 5:
Adolf: I reached the final selection, but I did not pass.
Disney: ...........
Adolf: Egon Schiele passed in my place.
Disney: Ah... I see...
Adolf: Apparently one of the examining professors said
that he could feel no human empathy in this painting...
Disney: ..........
[Poor Hitler.]

Page 6:
Disney: H....
How could they say that?
Honestly... How could they say that about such a well done picture...?
Ah... Honestly! That's what I think, from the bottom of my heart!!

Page 7:
Adolf: Go to America and spread this picture.
Disney: Spread it...?
Umm... My fuehrer, I'm not sure I understand what you...
Adolf: Comics...
And in the coming age, animation would do fine, as well.
Disney: Comics...?
Animations...?
Adolf: I guarantee you, it will make you a rich man.

Page 8:
Disney: Rich...?
WIth this...?
B... But I don't have the artistic talent to popularize this drawing.
Adolf: Search.
Disney: Huh...?
Adolf: Look on the table.
Disney: .........
Adolf: It's your identification tag.
You can use that to become an American.

Page 9:
Adolf: All of them men that man knew are dead. No one in America knows him.
Then, search for a man that can draw that picture well there.
Disney: I see...
Um... Excuse me, my fuehrer?
Adolf: What is it? Speak up!
Adolf: Um... I think this bat would be more popular if it were made a little cuter...
Ah... I... I'm terribly sorry. I was out of line.
Adolf: Do what you want.

Page 10:
Adolf: It will be all right. It should be well within your ability.
Disney: Okay...
Adolf: After seeing so many Jewish financiers, I've become aware.
Your heads are empty, but you have talent as businessmen.
Adolf: But you must oversee it thoroughly.
Disney: Oversee...?
Adolf: I mean that when you find someone who can draw that same sort of picture, you need to manage him.
Disney: I see...
Adolf: It's an extermination.

Page 11:
Disney: ..........
Adolf: One more thing...
Men seeking the scroll will appear, but...
you must not win them over. Don't antagonize them.
Disney: Scroll...?
Adolf: Yes, the scroll. I've been having my men search the world for it,
but I still don't even know if it truly even exists.
Disney: What is it exactly...?
Adolf: It seems that if you possess it, you can control history.
Disney: Huh...?
Adolf: It's said that you can rewrite history with it and such things... Absurd tales.
But since long, long ago, there's been innumerable people searching for it.

Page 12:
Adolf: If I were to get my hands on it, the would would be mine...
No matter the era, people like me will always appear.
Go spread that picture. That is more than enough.
That is all. No go promptly to America.
Disney: Um, my fuehrer?
There is one thing I'd like to ask...
If I were to acquire that scroll...
how should I alter the past?

Page 13:
Adolf: I'd like you to make it so...
I am accepted to the art academy.

Page 14:
Adolf: After that, kill the white one.
Disney: White...?
Adolf: So Professor Von Braun can quickly develop the rocket
and even go to the moon.
SFX: KAH KAH
Disney: Huh...?
Adolf: Dismissed.
SFX: KAH KAH
SFX: KAH KAH KAH

Page 15:
Somebody: Chairman.
Chairman!!
Disney: !!
Guy: That's all there is to say regarding the imitation Billy Bats in China.
But the situation is actually more serious.
Narration: 1981------
Guy: Unless we act quickly, the copies will outnumber the legitimate merchandise.
Guy: What if we gave kickbacks to the high-ranking officials in Beijing?
Guy: If we do that, they'll just take advantage of it!
Guy: Chairman, we need to pressure Asia to be stricter on copyright laws!!
Guy: Anyhow, it seems that Japan's Billy Land is near completion, isn't it?

Page 16:
Guy: Ooh! Finally, eh? Billy Land Wakayama?!!
Guy: So our long years of planning have finally materialized?!!
Guy: This will really open up a new market in Asia, Chairman!
Guy: So we must take strict measures against imitation merchandise.
Disney: It's an extermination.
Guy: Huh...?
Disney: I'm saying to exterminate them.
That is all.
Guys: Yes, sir!!

Page 17:
Woman: Chairman, your meal with President Reagan...
Disney: Yeah. Tell him I'm not feeling well so we'll have to do it some other time.
Woman: B... But, sir...
Disney: When he was a deadbeat actor, I got him work on the "Billy Bat Hour".
He's in no position to complain about last-minute cancellations.
Tell him I'm a bit concerned that a bad actor rose to the presidency. I don't care one bit about his Reaganomics...
Woman: ..........
Finny: It's rare to hear a call from you.

Page 18:
Finny: You're saying to guard this artist?
Disney: Yes.
Finny: All right.
We need to take close care of the artist.
Though previously, I had to dispose of an artist. Though it broke my heart to do so.

Page 19:
Finny: Since then, quite a few troublesome things have occurred.
Disney: That was when you got your hands on the scroll, wasn't it?
Finny: You promised not to get involved with the scroll...
Disney: Yes, I know.
I understand, but...
you all need my business talent, don't you?

Page 20:
Disney: Couldn't you let me get in on that scroll, too?
Narration: Prinston University
New Jersey
Someone: ...As you can see above, our United States army organization has an exceedingly complex structure...
Phil: HUAAAAA
Guy: Hey, that's weird for you, Phillip.
You're were saying how this special lecture would be a credit.

Page 21:
Guy: Did you hear? About Kevin?
Phil: What?
Guy: When Bonney was setting up his drums in his dorm, suddenly he showed up.
And he said that song needs dancing.
Phil: Huh?
Guy: Hey, he did say that song you wrote the base line for would sell tens of millions of records.
Phil: Yeah. The one he decided on his own would be called "Thriller" or whatever...
Guy: Yeah. He said if that song's a hit, it's gotta have dancing.
Phil: Don't be an idiot!
We're a band! The hell's he mean, dance?!!
Guy: GOHON
Phil: ..........

Page 22:
Guy: I dunno... But some guys besides Kevin said some weird things.
Phil: Don't piss me off anymore.
Guy: He asked if Bonney had heard of a movie studio called "KASFX".
Phil: Isn't that Director Coney Akechi's place?
Guy: He said he didn't know much about that warehouse town, so he wanted Bonney to tell him where it was.
Why do ya think Kevin wants with that place?
Bonney asked the same thing, and Kevin said...
To "talk about the moon".
Akechi: If this moon story gets out, you guys will die.
Phil: The moon...!!

Page 23:
Guy: Hey, you up there, what about the moon?
Phil: ..........
If your special lecture, given by me, Bernard Pierce, is so boring, then why don't I end it here?
Anyone that wants to hear more of what I have to say, you can get a job with the international police.
Bernard: It sounded like the two of you were getting excited about the moon.
I love stories about the moon.
Lots of people talk about America's Thee Great Urban Legends...
The first one, that "Those that imitate Billy Bat will be killed by Chuck Culkin men."
And the second that "Elvis is alive".

Page 24:
Bernard: Interestingly, these two have to do with idols of the American people.
But the last one...
"Humans didn't go to the moon."
SFX: KAH KAH
Bernard: I think it's natural that as a ex-serviceman, even I would be under suspicion.
Why haven't we gone to the moon since the Apollo Project?
SFX: KAH
Bernard: Mankind should go to the world of the moon once again.
This concludes today's lecture.
Side: Bernard Pierce. The man who moves the National Guard to his will and the boss of the organization that attacked Kevin. What is his objective...?!
Bottom: "Billy Bat" Chapter 100 / End
Next issue is the last chapter of the series and includes a special article!!

[English] [Translation] Billy Bat 99 by kewl0210

Wed, 15 May 2013 03:23:00 +0000

Only for use by Mangaholics.

Okay, I'm gonna get these last three done now. In this chapter, we learn that Disney and Hitler were in it together. Just as I thought.

[Billy Bat 99 Translation by Kewl0210]
Page 1:
Audrey: I know an amazing artist.
I'm sure you'll love him.
It might the the biggest discovery in 10 years... no, maybe even all of history.
DIsney: Don't you think your skirt's a little short, Audrey?
Side: Her father is the most famous man in the world. A good American that makes the whole world smile with that bat character?!

Page 2:
Audrey: Do you not like the length of your daughter's skirt, Daddy?
Title: Chapter 99 One of the Three Great Urban Legends [6/8]

Page 3:
Audrey: It seems the more a playboy a man is, the more he sees all other men as being just like him and so the more he worries about his own daughter.
Your new girlfriend is even younger than me, isn't she?
SFX: BASAH
Audrey: His work.

Page 4:
Disney: What are these?

Page 5:
Audrey: Are you gonna kill him?
Disney: ..........
Audrey: Whenever somebody copies Billy Bat, one of Culkin Enterprises' people goes and kills them......
Ahaha!! That's one of the three great urban legends of modern America!!
The others are "Elvis is still alive" and uhh...
"Humans never went to the moon."
Such an honor, isn't it? To be included in one of those three great legends?
Disney: ..........

Page 6:
Audrey: ...So, what do you think? Isn't he good?
Looks like somebody that'll sell, doesn't he?
Disney: I suppose.
Audrey: I'll introduce a bodyguard to him.
Disney: Huh?
Audrey: That artist is being targeted for some reason.
Disney: Targeted?
Audrey: Yes. The art he draws on walls always gets torn off by someone in one night.
And now they're even after his life.
Disney: WHy?
Audrey: Who knows?
Maybe his pictures are magical?

Page 7:
Disney: Magical...?
Audrey: Yes.
What else would drive someone to kill another person just for drawing pictures?
Pictures sure are incredible things, aren't they?
You made all this with just Billy Bat, after all.
It's practically like you've taken over the world.
Disney: Let's get him...
a bodyguard.
Audrey: Thank you, Daddy.
We'd better hurry or his art will start being destroyed just as soon as he's done drawing it.

Page 8:
Audrey: At worst, he could even be shot while he's drawing.
His wonderful wall paintings would be...
stained with blood.
Disney: ..........

Page 9:
SFX: CHAH
Nazis: Richt euch!! (Take aim!!)
Somebody: Stooooop!!

Page 10:
Fuy: AAAAA!!

Page 11:
Guy: Execution for 8 out of 9 soldiers for the crime of desertion of the Stalag Luft III prisoner-of-war camp, complete!!
Disney: !!
SFX: ZAH

Page 12:
Adolf: Do you know the reason you were spared?
Earlier, I had each of you choose which picture you liked most from a selection of them.
SFX: ZAH
Adolf: And only you chose this one.
Disney: .........
Adolf: That is why you were spared.

Page 13:
Adolf: So, what do you say, leutnant (lieutenant)?
Would you like to become the richest man in the world?
Disney: Hi...

Page 14:
Disney: Hitler...
Narration: New Jersey
1981-----

Page 15:
Smith: What would you do in these situation?
For example, if I...
Kevin: .........!!
Smith: came like this, what would you do?

Page 16:
Smith: Incorrect.
Right now, your neck would be split wide open.
The correct answer would be to take the thing closest to you, the ashtray,
throw it as hard as you can,
and run away at a full sprint.

Page 17:
Smith: That's the nature of self defense.
Especially for a person like you.
If a person can't harm another person, no matter how much you teach them to shoot,
they won't be able to pull the trigger when the critical moment comes.
Kevin: I'm not a cowar...
Smith: I've seen a great many such people.
Kevin: ......
Smith: Before you start acting tough, work on your split-second decision making.
Keeping you alive is the top priority.
Because you're the artist.
No... the cartoonist, isn't that right?

Page 18:
Smith: Doing wall paintings isn't the only thing you want to do, is it?
Why did you stop drawing comics?
Kevin: If Billy's the protagonist,
I could keep writing them forever.
But... When I draw Billy comics, people call them imitations...
Even though mine is the real one...

Page 19:
Smith: Yes, I know.
Your Billy is the genuine article.
Let's go.
Kevin: Huh...? Where?
SFX: ZAH
Smith: To meet a certain man.
Kevin: Certain man...?
Smith: You'll be talking about the moon with him.
SFX: ZAH

Page 20:
Guy: Yeah. A night with a moon just like the one tonight.
Spirits of departed souls rise one after another out of the ground
and lurk around in the darkness like zombies.
And there...
SFX: PACHIN
Akechi: is where your band's performance starts!!

Page 21:
Akechi: This'll be the intro to your music video.
Guys: Ooh!! It's actually pretty damn awesome!!
But... isn't it kinda long for an intro?
There's about 10 minutes until we actually appear.
Akechi: You morons.
That's why you guys are the amateurs and I'm the pro!!
Didn't I tell you that the age of music videos having quality on the level of short films is coming?!
Phil: But man~~~~
Guy: Unfortunately, we don't really have that kinda budget, so...
Akechi: HAAAAAAH. Geez, I'm really not a fan of the fact that everybody that comes here is in the poor house.

Page 22:
Akechi: In order to make the vision that I, Coney Akechi, have in my head a reality,
I need a generous budget on the level that Culkin Enterprises would put out.
Guy: There's a way.
In that video we saw this afternoon... The movie of the moon you shot, director...
Phil: Yeah... what about it?
Guy: We threaten the country with it.
Guy: Threaten the country:
Guy: We that the urban legend
that "Humans didn't go to the moon." is true.

Page 23:
Guy: And if they don't want that fact to get out,
they need to give Coney Akechi have to pay movie production costs on the level of a national budget.
Phil: I geeeeet it.
We can really use this director!!~
Akechi: America went to the moon.

Page 24:
Phil: Eh...?
Akechi: But...
SFX: GACHA
SFX: ZAAAAAA
Akechi: What aired on TV was my movie.

Page 25:
Phil: Huh...?
Akechi: If this moon story gets out,
you guys will die.
Side: 1969, two astronauts walked on the moon. That was real... But for some reason, the video was a fake?!
Bottom: "Billy Bat" Chapter 99 / End
Next issue has color pages commemorating the 100th chapter!!

[English] [Translation] Kitsune no Akuma to Kuroi Madousho 18 by Eru13

Tue, 14 May 2013 22:45:44 +0000

Reserved for Simple Scans. Don't use without my permission.

Kitsune no Akuma to Kuroi Madousho 18
//This is probably the best chapter so far.

p1
18th Clause
Shin: ...
Shin: Eh...
Shin: I'm still alive...?
Shax: Geez, you're so careless!!
Shax: And yet you are the book's holder?

p2
18th Clause
Shin: You are...!!
Shin: The demons from that time!?
Shax: It's been a while, piece of shit. //shithead, shitty bastard, choose the insult you like the best

p3
Shin: Wh-Why...I mean, how are you here?
Aim's sd: Are you ok?
Shin's sd: Ah, thanks...
Shax: Huh?
Shax: You called us here!!
Shin: No, I don't know what's what...
Shax: Keh
Aoi: Kamishiro-kun, what's going on here!!?
Shin: No, even if you ask me...
Shin: Most probably, the grimoire's self-preservation instinct kicked up.
Shin: A "power" to instantly summon contracted demons,
Shin: Something bothersome as a matter of fact.
Shax: You're our contractor!!
Shax: If our contractor dies we'll be in trouble too!!

p4
Shin: We-Well...Umm---
Shin: You really saved me there.
Shax: Keh,
Shax: Of course, you should be grateful!!
Shin: Anyway, now let's...
Aim: Watch out.
Shin: Ubuh

p5
Yuuki: Sorry to interrupt you when you're chatting,
Yuuki: But I don't want you to ignore me.
Shin: Be careful!!
Shin: All attacks are useless against that weapon of hers (cd: ...It seems)
Shax: Hmm, the zodiac, huh, she uses some bothersome weapon.
Shax: But it's not like it's invincible, all we have to do is to endure
Shax: Until the user's mana runs out.
Shin: I know that too...
Shin: But we don't have time.
Shax: Which means we only have one choice.

p6
Shax: If it's the power of the grimoire you used to destroy Aim's "armor",
Shax: We can deal with her somehow, can't we?
Shin: ...
Shin: We can't.
Shax: Huh?
Shin: My power is meaningless if I don't touch the enemy's thing.
Shin: It'd be different if it was a surprise attack, but if I go from the front
Shin: I'll just get blown off.

p7
Shax: (cd: Hmph) The thing is that you have to touch it, huh.
Shax: Hey, can you charge on my signal!?
Shin: "Charge", on her?
Shax: Of course!! You want to charge at someone else!?
Shax: You four-eyed girl, cover me!! //She calls her "musumegane", musume = girl, megane = glasses
Aoi: Who's a four-eyed girl!?
Shax: You are.
Shin: You two, get along well... (cd: Kinda impossible though)
Shax: ---Anyway, you want to get back at her, right?
Shin: Ye-Yeah.
Shax: Then, we'll lend you our power.
Shax: Scare the hell out of her!!

p8
Shin: ...
Shin: Got it!!
Shin: Wooooooh
Yuuki: You're an idiot for just charging at me!!

p9
Aoi: !!
Yuuki: He disappeared!?
Shax: Those cannons won't hit!!
Shax: Hmph, my power is "Spatial Control",
Shax: Its use is normally limited to inside barriers,
Shax: But I can move my target to any place I want!!

p10
Yuuki: Then the boy is...
Yuuki: !?
Yuuki: Behind me!!
Shin: Here.
Yuuki: ...!!
Shin(thinks): She's fallen for it!!
Shin: It's too late!!
Shin(thinks): The moment when No. 6 would reflexively use zodiac to defend herself,

p11
Shin(thinks): I was waiting for it!!
Shin: Oooooh!!
Shin(thinks): I'll rewrite
Shin(thinks): Her Zodiac's power!!

p12
Shin(thinks): Alright...!!
Shin: Kurosaki!!
Aoi: I know!!

p13
Yuuki: I don't know what kind of tricks you used, but it's useless!!
Yuuki: You can't defeat my zodiac!!
Yuuki: Eh!?
Yuuki: The zodiac won't react,
Yuuki: Why!?
Shin?: Too bad for you!!

p14
Shin?: It's your loss for underestimating
Shin?: My power!!
Yuuki: Kahah

p15
Shin: He-Hey, you can't have-!!
Aoi: It's ok, she's just fainted.
Aoi: There's a mountain of things I must ask her.
Aoi: She won't wake up for a while.
Shax: Well then, we'll get going.
Shin: Eh...?
Shin: You won't help us until the end?
Shin's sd: You're pettier than I thought.
Shax: Are you an idiot!!? Don't get carried away!!
Aim: ...
Shin: But, you saved me.
Shin: I appreciate it.

p16
Shin: See you.
Shax: Shuddup, there won't be a next time.
Aim: ...See......You...
Aoi: The ritual might have started already.
Aoi: Let's hurry.
Shin: Yeah!!

p17
Voice: Gyaaaaaah
Albert: I...Impossible...Why...
Albert: The room you were in should've been surrounded by multiple layers of barriers...
Albert: And that figure and power of yours...It can't be...
Albert: You're a demon!?

p18
Demon: I was waiting for you to cause a coup d'etat.
Demon: Because that way I could purge disturbing elements,
Demon: That's why you could carry out a coup d'etat so easily...
Demon: Besides, protruding acts would break the power balance with our world.
Demon: All we desire is balance.
Albert: That manner of speaking, impossible...You are...
Demon: Farewell, Albert-kun.
Albert: Sata...

p19
Shin: Kurosaki, we haven't met anyone for a while,
Shin: What does this mean!?
Aoi: I don't know, but don't lower your guard.
Shin: I know!!

p20
Both: !
Shin: ...This is...
Shin(thinks): What's this?
Shin(thinks): And the smell of this blood...
Aoi: Lead sister, what happened here... //again, might be lead priestess
Nun: No. 9, huh.
Nun: Thank you for your efforts.
Nun: It seems you could drive No. 6 away.

p21
Shin: An...Ally?
Aoi: That's right.
Aoi: That person is one of the Six Highest Leaders who control organization, //maybe Six Supreme Leaders
Aoi: She's my chief.
Shin(thinks): One of the Highest Leaders... //again, maybe Supreme
Shin(thinks): She certainly is beautiful and dignified, yet something...
Shin(thinks): She has this something that gives the feeling that she's not a "person" but another living being...

p22
Shin(thinks): But she did all of this by herself?
Shin: Hey, you, this is...
Shin: Bwoh
Aoi: That you're here means the coup d'etat was...?
Nun: Suppressed.
Nun: I've already executed the ringleader, lead priest Albert.
Nun: It's all thanks to you for holding No. 6 back.
Aoi: Lead priest Albert
Aoi: Was the ringleader!?
Nun: It seems he was planning to use Eclipse to declare war on demons.
Shin: Wha-
Shin(thinks): He tried to do that!?
Nun: Leaving that aside...

p23
Nun: Are you Kamishiro Shin-kun?
Shin: Eh, Ah, Yes.
Nun: You act together with our enemies, demons.
Nun: That on itself makes you an enemy.
Shin: In other words, you'll get rid of me too?
Aoi: Ple-Please wait, he is...
Nun: No.
Nun: Truth is that you helped us this time.
Nun: Getting rid of someone like you would be a stain for our honor.

p24
Nun: Let me express my gratitude first,
Nun: Thank you.
Shin: Ah...No.
Shin: I don't deserve being tha...
Shin's sd: Ah.
Shin: Tha-That's right, Kyuuki's mana that No. 6 stole,
Shin: I have to get it back!!

p25
Nun: Don't worry.
Nun: Let me give that mana back.
Shin: Wh-What?

p26
Nun: I released the mana stockpiled in the cylinder.
Nun: It went to the place it belongs,
Nun: With this, your demon should be back to normal.
Nun: The other demons whose mana was taken before will also be back to normal, but that can't be helped.

p27
Nun: You should leave soon.
Nun: A great number of people will come here soon.
Aoi: That's right, Kamishiro-kun is the organization's enemy.
Aoi: I'll stay here.
Shin: Ok.
Aoi: Umm...
Aoi: Thanks.
Shin: No problem.
Shin: Then, I'm off
Shin: To where Kyuuki is!!

p28
Shin(thinks): I'm on my way!!
Kyuuki: Where am I!?
Kiri: Oh,
Kiri: You're awake?
Kiri: Since you're awake then they must have succeeded.
Kyuuki: Back then I was hit by that light and...
Shin: Kyuuki!!

p29
Kyuuki: Shin!?
Shin's sd: Haa
Shin's sd: Haa
Shin: I'm glad, you're awake...
Shin: ...
Kyuuki: Hm?
Kyuuki: Why are you staring in wonder,
Kyuuki: Is it that unusual that I woke up?
Shin: Ah...No.
Shin: Ermmm...

p30
Shin: I don't know where to look at so it'd be great if you wore something...
Kyuuki: Eh...
Kyuuki: ...
Shin: ...
Kyuuki: People like you are...
Shin: I told you, ok!!
Kyuuki: Say that first!!
18th Clause/END

p31
Kyuuki: Idiots should sleep!!
SFX: Fshhhhhh
Ass: Ass

[English] [Translation] Code Geass: Shikkoku no Renya 28 by natural-log

Tue, 14 May 2013 19:24:16 +0000

CXC only

Renya 28 pg 01 ==========================================
Chapter 28 - The Ambition's Visage

Renya 28 pg 02 ==========================================
>Panel 2
Is this one of the Lord Soresi's subordinate!? Or Dash's!?

That doesn't matter right now!

>Panel 3
Take this! And this!

>Last Panel
Double Burning Smasher!

Renya 28 pg 03 ==========================================
Oh, great job!

Renya 28 pg 04 ==========================================
>Panel 1
What?

>Last Panel
GRAAAAAAAAAH!

Renya 28 pg 05 ==========================================
Regeneration!?

Then, this guy is....!

A knightmare!

Renya 28 pg 06 ==========================================
>Panel 1
AAAAALLL HAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIL....

>Panel 2
If that's a knightmare, then with this...!

>Last Panel
BRITAAAAAAAANNIAAA!

Renya 28 pg 07 ==========================================
>Panel 1
EEEH!?

>Panel 2
Tsk!

Looks like we've got no choice but to suck and freeze him.

>Panel 3
Enough!

>Panel 5
Is Claire the imperial princess here?

>Last Panel
Y-yes?

Renya 28 pg 08 ==========================================
>Panel 1
I wish to talk.

My name is Dewey Chapman.

>Last Panel
So, he approached Renya and the others after all.

Indeed, what course of action should we take? Right now, we can still assemble an infiltration team and....

Renya 28 pg 09 ==========================================
>Panel 1
Do you think you can win? Against those monsters?

At least, I myself am not confident that I can.

>Panel 2
But, at this rate....

>Panel 3
Right now, securing the stone takes precedence. // That stone that Renya has.

Yes, Milady. (NOTE: Originally "Yes, Milord.")

Renya 28 pg 10 ==========================================
>Panel 1
With this,

will you believe me?

Flap

Flapflap

>Panel 2
Sure.

Now we know he listens to your orders, at least.

>Panel 3
I am glad that we can reach an understanding.

>Last Panel
And? What is your aims here?

Renya 28 pg 11 ==========================================
>Panel 1
How about this?

Won't you consider to rule Britannia together with me?

>Panel 2
Huh?

>Panel 3
This is no treason, it's loyalty. // Now that you have disembarked, what are you going to do?

>Panel 4+last
It isn't just Lord Soresi.

I'm sure there are many elements that are targeting you. // As long as the rightful heir to the throne, Claire Li Britannia, is here.

Renya 28 pg 12 ==========================================
>Panel 1
"Why don't we just take over the nation" is what you are trying to say?

>Panel 2
Isn't that great, Renya? He has the same thing in mind with you.

>Panel 3
Oho, then we can cut the story short.

Before that...

>Panel 4
"Tell us about that monster," I'm guessing?

>Last Panel
And about why the monster only takes orders from you.

Do tell us about that as well.

Renya 28 pg 13 ==========================================
>Panel 1
Very well, let me tell you the truth.

Because we need to be friends.

>Panel 2
I don't know when the monster was born.

The first time I met him was here, on this island.

>Panel 3
It was when the southern countries invaded this land. The monster fought alone.

To protect Britannia.

>Panel 4
I, too, led an army, fought together, and won the battle splendidly.

>Last Panel
But, Britannia didn't response to our meritorious deed .

On the contrary....

Renya 28 pg 14 ==========================================
>Panel 1
GAAAA

AAAAH!!

>Panel 2
W-what are you doing!?

Its power is a threat to our nation!

The emperor has given his words to obliterate it!

>Panel 3
Fools! He's a hero who protected the nation together with us!

>Last Panel
Wha-

What do you think you're doing!?

Renya 28 pg 15 ==========================================
>Panel 1
I can no longer talk to you ingrates as my equals!

>Panel 2
You dare to disobey the emperor's order!?

>Panel 3
OOOOOH!

Renya 28 pg 16 ==========================================
>Panel 2
UGAAA, DAA....

>Panel 3
You are alive, eh?

Thank goodness.

>Panel 4+last
Afterwards, the previous emperor died, but we, who disobeyed the emperor's orders, had no place to return.

On this land, we continued to guard Britannia while waiting for the day the royal family would rise.

Renya 28 pg 17 ==========================================
>Panel 1
Yep, yep, I know how you feel to serve with no rewards.

Is that directed to me?

>Panel 2
So, you've been fighting for yourself so that someone would listen to you, huh?

Maybe so.

>Panel 3
So, what? No matter how you put it,

this is just a talk about wanting to seize power, isn't it?

If you were in the same position, I'm sure you'd be the one who wants that the most.

>Panel 4
HAA!?

Even if I appear like this, I am still one of the long-standing Sumeragi clan. Britannia is nothing but...

Now, now.

>Last Panel
Is he

a knightmare?

Renya 28 pg 18 ==========================================
>Panel 2
But that would mean Dash is involved in this.

What do you have to say, uhh....

>Panel 2
Dewey.

It's Dewey Chapman, Renya-kun.

>Panel 3
For the two previous questions, the answer is "I don't know."

He's already like that when I met him.

Renya 28 pg 19 ==========================================
>Panel 1
More importantly, shall we discuss about our future?

Our wonderful future.

>panel 2
That is not wonderful.

>Last Panel
Hf

Hff

Renya 28 pg 20 ==========================================
>Panel 1
That guy...

He has regained consciousness!

>Panel 2
I....I won't fight for now.

But, I want to tell you. T-to join hands with that man is not wonderful.

>Panel 3
He is?

Mmm, how should I put it....

He's a knightmare.

>Last Panel
Your name... what did you call yourself again?

Renya 28 pg 21 ==========================================
>Panel 1
Dewey Chapman, was it?

Right.

>Panel 2
That is a lie.

EH?

>Panel 3
He is Damian.

Damian Chamberlain.

>Last Panel
Chamberlain!?

Renya 28 pg 22 ==========================================
>panel 1
You are...!

Then, that monster is...!

>Panel 2
It's running wildly following his one and only instinct, to protect the country. I think that's a plausible conjecture.

What are you guys talking about?

Renya 28 pg 23 ==========================================
>Panel 2
WAAAAAH!!

Renya 28 pg 24 ==========================================
>Panel 1
So, it all comes down to this!

>Panel 2
I am truly sorry for lying.

I didn't want Lord Weinberg to be suspicious of me.

>Panel 3
Certainly unpleasant, to hear you use my name for your excuses.

I apologize. In return, I shall reveal the truth.

>Last Panel
He is my younger brother.

His name is Christopher Chamberlain.

Renya 28 pg 25 ==========================================
>Panel 1
The man who was the Knight of One of Aurelien the previous emperor.

>Panel 2
When the one who administered the Knights of the Round passed away,

we became scattered.

>Panel 3
The Knight of One.

>Last Panel
If Christopher didn't become like that,

we, the Knights of the Round, might have been able to stand unified. Then, even the throne succession struggle won't be....

Renya 28 pg 26 ==========================================
>Panel 2
This must be

regret.

>Panel 3
I have spoken of the truth!

Now, won't you join hands with us?

>Last Panel
Wait, wait, wait! You think we can trust someone who's been lying non-stop!?

Besides, how did your brother become a knightmare!?

Renya 28 pg 27 ==========================================
>Panel 1
I don't know.

>Panel 2
So, he says.

>Panel 3
That is....

>Panel 4
Tsk.

>Last Panel
Fine, I confess.

I lied, I know why.

Seriously, you~!

Renya 28 pg 28 ==========================================
>Panel 1
Ooh? You are going to fight us?

Will there be a future for you if you do that?

>Panel 2
You're freaking irritating!

You know that!?

Renya 28 pg 29 ==========================================
>Panel 1
How should we response to this, Dash-sama?

>Panel 2
If we make a move here, we will have Lord Soresi among some other things to mind.... // Now, whatever should we do?

>Panel 3
Then,

allow me to make the move.

>Panel 4
Aah, that would be a great help.

>Last Panel
I have to check the construction of the blast furnace after all.

Renya 28 pg 30 ==========================================
>Panel 1
Dash-sama,

if Renya managed to win against Christopher...

>Panel 2
Then,

>Panel 3
I would love to have a talk with him again, fufu....

>Last Panel
Perhaps, I am expecting it to happen. It has been a century since I felt something like this.

Code Geass - Shikkoku no Renya Volume 5 END

Renya 28 pg 31 ==========================================
no trans

Renya 28 pg 32 ==========================================
Kadokawa Comics Ace
Code Geass - Shikkoku no Renya (5)

Manga
Takuma Tomomasa

Original Script
Taniguchi Gorou
----------------------------------
1st ed. Sep 09 2012

[English] [Translation] Code Geass: Shikkoku no Renya 27 by natural-log

Tue, 14 May 2013 19:22:52 +0000

CXC Only

Renya 27 pg 01 ====================================================
Chapter 27 Island of Despair

Renya 27 pg 02 ====================================================
Flapflap

Renya 27 pg 03 ====================================================
>Panel 3
Hoo,

Knight of 13 has been defeated?

>Panel 4
Yes,

according to the report from Victoria-sama.

>Last Panel
Then, what of our card, the imperial princess?

Renya 27 pg 04 ====================================================
>Panel 1
I'm afraid we can only take her by force...

However, please be at ease.

>Panel 2
We have taken measures to do so.

>Last Panel
Here we goooo!

Renya 27 pg 05 ====================================================
OOOOOOOHH!!

Renya 27 pg 06 ====================================================
Double Burning Smasher Cyclone!

Renya 27 pg 07 ====================================================
>Panel 1
A pincer attack!

If we attack them from both sides....

>Panel 3
You're the ones who got trapped.

You better be ready.

>Last Panel (NOTE: Palm of Mahapadma)
Makahadoma Shou

Renya 27 pg 08 ====================================================
>Panel 1
Ice Art

>Panel 2
U-uoh.

>Last Panel
I-is he... absorbing the heat?

C-cold.

Renya 27 pg 09 ====================================================
>Last Panel
N-no!

At this rate...

Renya 27 pg 10 ====================================================
>panel 1
BAAANG!

>Panel 3
Kh!

>Last Panel
Gts

Grab

AH!

Renya 27 pg 11 ====================================================
>Panel 1
Wawah.

>Panel 2
Karim, move!

>Panel 3
Hey, you're being too pushy, you know?

Right, I don't like this kind of men.

>Last Panel
But, why do I have to fight as well!?

Renya 27 pg 12 ====================================================

Renya 27 pg 13 ====================================================
no trans

Renya 27 pg 14 ====================================================

Renya 27 pg 15 ====================================================
Waterboy has regained his consciousness.

Renya 27 pg 16 ====================================================
>Panel 1
I see.

???

>Panel 2
???

???

Renya 27 pg 17 ====================================================
How about that knightmare man?

Renya 27 pg 18 ====================================================

Renya 27 pg 19 ====================================================

Renya 27 pg 20 ====================================================

Renya 27 pg 21 ====================================================

Renya 27 pg 22 ====================================================
>Panel 3
Annihilated

>Last Panel
Even we sent three ships?

Renya 27 pg 23 ====================================================

Renya 27 pg 24 ====================================================

Renya 27 pg 25 ====================================================
no trans

Renya 27 pg 26 ====================================================
WAAAAAAH

Renya 27 pg 27 ====================================================
>Panel 1
Wh-what's going on?

>Panel 2
From under the sea?

>Panel 3
W-whoa...!

Renya 27 pg 28-29 ====================================================
no trans

Renya 27 pg 30 ====================================================
>Panel 1
WAAAAH!

>Panel 2
Britannia had a monster like this!?

I know nothing! This is my first time seeing it!

>Panel 3
Doesn't matter who the enemy is, anyone who blocks our path...

>Last Panel
will just be eliminated!

Chapter 27 END

[English] [Translation] History's Strongest Disciple Kenichi 521 by aegon-rokudo

Tue, 14 May 2013 09:36:02 +0000

Battle 521: the truth about tanaka tsutomu\\
1
inserted text: these fists exist to protect.\\
2
side text: tanaka tsutomu reached masterdom in order to avenge his master. He is fighting an equal battle against kensei, but…\\
ken: abuh!\\
ken: stop!! Tanaka-san!!\\
ken: he will be eaten up by kensei’s killing intent!!\\
ber: incredible!\\
miu: these incredibly strong explosions of feelings…\\
miu: is this really just tanaka-san’s rage and… hate because his master was killed!?\\
3
hayato: I see, so you even investigated to that point…\\
hayato: I will tell you the truth then, akisame-kun…\\ do you have the determination to hear it?\\
aki: … yes\\
hayato: midou kai-kun from the tenchi mushin style… it all began when his techniques reached the level of a master.\\ because of his strict training his disciples wouldn’t stay with him for a long time and he was troubled by such situation\\
4
on the sign: tenchi mushin style\\
kai: what’s wrong? if you are exhausted after just that, not only you will never become a master, but even your dream to become an expert will just remain a dream.\\
kai: didn’t you want to become strong!? Where is the spirit you showed me when you first entered into this dojo!!?\\
tana: guwaaah!!\\
5
tana: I’m telling you to wait!!\\
tana: I cannot do anything if I don’t wear my glasses!!\\
kai: you are full of excuses tsutomu~~~\\
kai: hurry up and open your mind’s eye, tanaka tsutomu!!\\
kai: don’t say such unreasonable things, shishou!!\\
kai: ok, this is for talking back to me, don~~~!!\\
tana: guhah!!\\
tana: this place in unreasonable… I cannot stay in this dojo anymore…\\
kai: oh, you can quit if you want!!\\
6
girl: father!!\\
girl: you are overdoing it!! Tanaka-san will end up dying you know!!\\
girl: are you alright tanaka-san?\\
tana: young lady…\\
tana: d-don’t worry, I’m fine.\\
7
tana: midou-shishou, why are you taking a rest!?\\ let’s continue the training, please~~\\
kai: fuhahah, tsutomu-kun, I cannot say that I hate when you act because of your self-interest.\\
kai: ok, don~~~!!\\
girl: uwahh, he has such a willpower~~\\
girl: he is the first person to remain in our dojo for all this time, right father?\\
kai: indeed\\
kai: mayu, one day you and him together will…\\
mayu: eh?\\
mayu: eh?\\
mayu: father?\\
tana: y-young lady look! I’m still standing~~\\
kai: gunuh…\\
8
hayato: midou-kun!!\\
hayato: are you alright!!?\\
kai: !?\\ ah, h-hello furinji-dono.\\
near kai: father\\
kai: you saw me in a bad moment. Welcome.\\
hayato: long time no see….\\
hayato: are you not feeling well?\\
kai: I will pass down all of my techniques…\\
kai: that single purpose allowed me endure everything until this day.\\
9
hayato: time passed, and that boy and girl became attracted to each other.\\
hayato: midou-kun often joked about the fact that tanaka-kun had to “defeat him before he could have his daughter”.\\
kai: let’s me go, please, furinji-dono!!\\
saka: … I already heard that same line somewhere else…\\
hayato: but at the end he approved the marriage between the two of them.\\
hayato: no, maybe he already vaguely understood that things would become like that since the beginning.\\
near kai: uwaaah\\
near hayato: come on, drink\\
hayato: and at that time, his daughter, mayu-kun was already pregnant with tanaka-kun’s child.\\
ma: aiyah…\\
aki: be silent out there.\\
hayato: and with this the legitimate successor of the tenchi mushin style was finally decided.\\
hayato: but at that time, a tragedy befell on then, a tragedy called...\\
hayato: kensei\\
10
tana: nuaah!!\\
11
oga: what’s wrong? does your killing intent just amount to this?\\
12
tana: ah yeah. Sorry I know that I was finally able to take my family to the amusement park, sorry about that.\\
tana: yeah, sorry, I’m in the middle of something now…\\
tana: nothing, I just met the person I was looking for since a long time.\\
14-15
tana: you bastard!!\\
tana: what the hell are you doing!!?\\
16
ken: kuh!\\
ken: are you tanaka-san’s wife!!!? Right now this amusement park is really dangerous! Hurry up, take your son and…\\
17
ken: eh?\\
ryu: what’s wrong ken-chan!?\\
miu: k-kenichi.san…!?\\
18
cell: this is the test service line…\\
inserted text: the relation between kensei and tanaka will be completely revealed in the next issue!!\\

[English] [Translation] Gamaran 188 by BadKarma

Mon, 13 May 2013 22:43:00 +0000

Gamaran
Chapter 188
This translation is property of BadKarma of [Ju-Ni]. It is free for use in any scanlation, but it may not be reproduced or altered without the express consent of the translator (BadKarma), and the translator must be properly credited in any release containing this translation.

Page 01
Box：あらすじ　伊織と陣介火花を散らす最中、九条と可偉の戦いは、奇襲で重傷を負った可偉に代わり、善丸が九条の前に立った。強敵を前にして、善丸は兄に己の成長を見せられるか――――。
Summary: While sparks fly between Iori and Jinsuke, Zenmaru takes Kai’s place in his battle against Kujou after Kai is heavily wounded in an ambush. Faced with a formidable foe, will Zenmaru be able to show his brother his progress------?

White insert text top：尊敬する兄の前で挑む強敵相手の大一番！己の集大成を示せ！！
A winner-take-all battle with a formidable foe in front of his brother! Show them the sum of your skills!!
White insert text above logo単行本①～⑳巻　大好評発売中！！
Volumes 1-20, On sale now!!
Black insert text：第百八十八話　中丸洋介
Chapter 188
Nakamaru Yosuke

Zen：見ててくれ　兄上・・・・
Watch me, big brother….
Zen：俺の今の実力を！！
And see the strength I’ve got now!!

Kai：善・・・・丸・・・・！
Zen….maru….!

Mario：・・・・フン
….Hmph
Mario：大亀流の中で最も剣の才の無かった貴様が何をほざくかと思えば・・・・
I was wondering what you, the most talentless member of the Ogame School, would have to say….

Page 02
Mario：善丸・・・・
Zenmaru….
Mario：貴様には現実を理解させる必要がありそうだ
It seems you are in need of a reality check

Zen：ああ・・・・
Yeah….
Zen：才が無ぇのは認めるよ・・・・
I don’t have any talent, I’ll give you that….

Zen：だが現実を理解するのはアンタだ
But you’re the one who’s gonna get a reality check
Zen：九条さん
Kujou-san

Mario：・・・・何？
….What?

Page 03
Zen：確かに・・・・
It’s true….
Zen：昔の俺は弱かった・・・・
I used to be weak….

Zen：けど　今は違う！
But things’re different now!
Mario：！
!

Zen：今は
Now I’m able
Zen：己の剣を信じられる！！
To have confidence in my swordsmanship!!

Mario：（――――！！）
(------!!)
Mario：（構えの変化と共に心の乱れが消えた――――！？）
(His anxiety vanished when he changed his stance------!?)

Zen：・・・・九条さん・・・・
….Kujou-san….

Page 04
Zen：アンタに見せてやる！！
I’m gonna show you!!

Zen：（俺が）
(Just what)
Zen：（積み上げたモンを！！）
(I’ve been working towards!!)

Mario：！？
!?

Page 05
Mario：！！
!!

Mario：（な―――――）
(Wha-------)

Page 06
Mario：（何ぃ！！）
(Whaaat!?)

Mario：！
!

Mario：（これはどういうことだ！！）
(What’s happening!?)
Mario：ちぃ
Tch

Mario：（今の奴の斬撃）
(That slash just now)
Mario：（始動の直前にある攻撃の気配は消せてはいない）
(He wasn’t able to eliminate the signs that appeared just before the initial movement)

Mario：（にもかかわらず）
(And yet)
Mario：（俺はその攻撃をかわしきれなかった！！）
(I was unable to evade it!!)

Mario：（ならば）
(That must mean)
Mario：（既に剣速だけなら可偉と互角・・・・）
(That his speed, at least, is already equal to that of Kai….)

Mario：（いや―――――）
(Or-------)

Page 07
Mario：（コイツは可偉と同等以上に――――）
(Does this mean that he can use “Sadanaga”------)
Mario：（“定長”を使うというのか！？）
(As well as, or even better than Kai!?)

Mario：（これでは――――）
(That, plus the reach disadvantage------)

Mario：（この間合いの不利は簡単ではないぞ！！）
(Will make this difficult!!)

Page 08
Mario：（ここは次の攻撃をかわし　紫電閃で反撃に出る！！）
(I’ll dodge his next attack and counter with Shidensen!!*)
*TN: Purple Lightning Flash

Zen：フン！
Hmph!

Mario：！！
!!

Kai：な！？
Wha!?

Mario：（バカな！？この動きは――――）
(It can’t be!? That movement------)

Mario：（まさか―――――）
(Impossible-------)

Page 09
Zen：（くらえ！！）
(Have a taste!!)

Zen：（俺の剣を！！）
(Of my sword!!)

Zen：（斬撃加速――――！！）
(Accelerating slash------!!)

Zen：（燃焔ノ型　三式！！）
(Kagutsuchi Kata*, 3rd Mode!!)
*TN: Form of the Burning Blaze

Page 10 + Page 11
Zen：（“朱円月”！！）
(“Shuengetsu”!!*)
*TN: Crimson Crescent Moon

Page 12
Mario：・・・・な
….Wha

Mario：（何だとおぉぉぉぉぉぉ！！）
(Whaaaaaaaat!?)
Mario：！！
!!

Mario：ぐぁああ
Guaaaaah

Kai：（善丸め・・・・）
(Damn, Zenmaru….)
Kai：（いつの間にこれほどの・・・・）
(When did you get so….)

Kai：（剣捌きの上達はもちろん）
(Your improved sword control is one thing)
Kai：（定長で燃焔ノ型三式である朱円月を使うとは・・・・）
(But using Shuengetsu, the 3rd mode of the Kagutsuchi Kata, with Sadanaga….?)

Page 13
Kai：（もはや・・・・）
(You’re….)
Kai：（俺の知る弟とは別人・・・・）
(Completely different from the little brother I knew….)

Kai：（いや―――――）
(Or-------)

Kai：（別人と思わせるだけのモノを）
(Have you been working towards something great enough)
Kai：（積み上げたということか・・・・）
(To make me think you’re different….?)

Kai：（見事だ・・・・善丸・・・・）
(Well done….Zenmaru….)

Kai：（今のお前ならば）
(Now)
Kai：（九条麻里央を倒せる・・・・！！）
(You can defeat Kujou Mario….!!)

Page 14
Mario：ゼェ
Huff
Mario：ゼェ
Huff
Mario：ゼェ
Huff

Mario：くっ
Kuh
Mario：（よくも・・・・）
(My eye….)
Mario：（この俺の眼を・・・・）
(How dare you….)

Mario：（許さん・・・・）
(I will not abide this….)
Zen：九条さん・・・・
Kujou-san….
Mario：（許さんぞ・・・・）
(I will not abide this…..)

Mario：（善丸（キサマ）ごときがこの俺の野望を邪魔することなど）
(I will not abide the likes of you)
Mario：（絶対に許さん！！）
(Coming between me and my aspirations!!)

Page 15
Iori：！！
!!

Page 16
Iori：くっ
Kuh

Jinsuke：フ・・・・どうした　剣が遅いぞ　伊織・・・・
Heh….what’s the matter, Iori? Your sword is slow….
Jinsuke：今度は貴様の方が力んでいるんじゃないのか？
So who’s the one straining now?

Iori：・・・・フン
….Hmph
Iori：うるせーよ
Shaddup

Iori：（へっ・・・・陣さんの野郎！）
(Heh….Jin-san, you son of a bitch!)
Iori：（力みが消えてさっきまでとは剣のキレがまるで違いやがる）
(The strain is gone and your swordsmanship’s got a whole different finesse to it)

Page 17
Iori：（速く・・・・）
(So fast….)
Iori：（そして重い！！）
(And so full of force!!)

Iori：（武術の基本にして極意の一つは脱力・・・・）
(One of the most basic and essential secrets of martial arts is relaxing….)
Iori：（どんな極限でもそれができるかが要！！）
(No matter how hard you’re being pushed, being able to relax is crucial!!)

Iori：（何故なら余計な力みは身体操作を狂わせ）
(The reason being that excess strain messes with your body control)
Iori：（動き出しの気配を発し敵に動きを読まれやすいからだ）
(And that causes your initial movements to give off tells which make your movements easy to read)

Iori：（さらに　筋肉は脱力状態から筋肉を緊張させるまでの幅で出力が決まる！）
(Moreover, the amount of power your muscles generate is determined by the difference in size between their relaxed and tense states!)
Iori：（最初から力みがあれば　その幅は小さくなり出力も小さくなる！！）
(If you’re straining right from the get-go, then the difference in size will be smaller and so will the amount of power you produce!!)

Iori：（しかし・・・・）
(But still….)

Iori：（いくら剣を楽しむったって）
(No matter how much you enjoy swordplay)
Iori：（死を前にすりゃどんな達人だって多少は力むもんだろ・・・・）
(Even the most skilled swordsman tenses up a little when he’s staring death in the face….)

Iori：（それを陣さんは・・・・）
(And yet Jin-san….)
Iori：（この俺を前にしても完璧に脱力してやがる・・・・）
(Is completely relaxed even though he’s got me standing in front of him….)

Page 18 + Page 19
Iori：（これは俺に屈辱か？それとも喜びか？）
(Should I be insulted? Or should I be glad?)

Iori：（・・・・だが間違いない・・・・）
(….But there’s no doubt now….)

Iori：（目の前に立つこの男こそが）
(The man standing before me)
Iori：（紛れもなく天下無双！！）
(Is undeniably the strongest of all time!!)

Jinsuke：さぁ
Now
Jinsuke：来い
Come

Page 20
Gama：ハァ
Huff
Gama：ハァ
Huff

Flashback Ranmaru：（陣介様（あの方）の命の灯は間のなく尽きる）
(The fire of life within Jinsuke-sama will go out very soon)

Gama：ちっ
Tch

Gama：待ってやがれよ！！
Don’t you go anywhere!!
Gama：親父！！
Dad!!

White insert text：殺したいほど憎いはずなのに、心の騒ぎが収まらない。我間の胸中はいかに―――――。近づく、再会の瞬間（とき）！！
He hated his father so much he wanted to kill him, and yet his heart won’t stop crying out. What is going on in Gama’s mind-------? The time of their reunion draws near!!

Preview text：次号に続く！！
Continued next issue

[English] [Translation] Destro 246 5 by vinceled

Mon, 13 May 2013 10:03:01 +0000

[Destro 246 - Keitarou Takahashi]

Read rules above on translator page before using.

[Chapter 5 - Saturday Night Special]

Reserved

Back again with this series after a long break ^^
Next will probably the last chapter of the volume and the omake. Then the oneshot for Mutou Black and the first chapter of the series by Nonoue Daijirou before going back to Biorg Trinity and then I'll finally start doing the requests I was asked to do :3

Page 01

- You’ve gotten hold on Matoba Imari’s current whereabouts? Awesome!
- West Shinjuku, huh? Yes, got it. I’ll head over there right away!
- insert chapter title : 5th Saturday Night Special
- Eh!? You’re asking me if I’m pleased with this!?
- Of course I am. Now, I’ll certainly be able to kill her off!

Page 02

- No way, yes. Don’t mention it~~~~. Yes.
- Noo, yes. Consider it done. Then, I’m hanging up!
- Finally! Some good news!
- With this Nee-chan’s medical fees will be covered for at leasr for 10 years.
- Really, getting money easily really is the best after all.

Page 03

- 5th chapter - Saturday Night Special

Page 04

- Sorry Minori-chan……I can’t eat anymore.
- T-there’s no need for you to apologize, Imari-chan.
- It’s because I never thought it’d be so big.
- You’re already full!?
- If so, let me take it!!
- Don’t be a glutton Nanten.
- It seems all the sugar you eat must go to your breasts, huh?
- You’re probably right! Kya Ha Ha.
- Aren’t you going to finish yours, Hime?
- Thank you!!

Page 05

- Wow, look at this. Even though I gathered them unexpectedly,
Somehow I find this much more impressive that they’d all be nice to each other.
*CRUNCH KE-RUNCH*
- Gochisou sama deshita. * TN note : what you said when you’re done eating in Japan, equivalent to this was a good meal.
- It was really good, Minori-chan!
- It’s fine, it’s fine! It’s as thanks for listening to what I had to say!

Page 06

What they said seems to be true. That they have no relations whatsoever with any of the recent events. The Yakuza related crimes that have been going all over recently as well as these strange murder cases and this epidemic of stimulant drugs (crystal meth)------
- Even so, my real intention behind this round table of intel gathering was to make sure these girls weren’t walking the path of evil!
- My sole job was to make sure I’d protect them against the evil hand that could have reached and pulled them onto this road.
- As usual, your hair is so beautiful, Minori-chan.
*YAY YAY*
T-thank you. So you’ve noticed they’d grown longer, Imari-chan----
*OMG*
Which hair saloon did you go to!?
Excuse me, I’d like some water, please!!
*OMG*

Page 07

No Text

Page 08

No Text

Page 09

- Authorized Personnel Only
- Keep Closed
- *CHA KACHA CLICK*
- *KER-CHAK*
*SNAP KICHI CHAKA----N*
*CRR----KKK*
Kemuri : TN : literally “smoke”

Page 10

- Did she move?
- Is that so?
- *FWOOOOOOSH*
- Yes, all the necessary arrangements have been taken care of.
I’d be able to make it from relatively anywhere. Even so, I’d ideally would have liked if she’d been walking in a public park.
Eh? Where I’m located?
- This is a secret.

Page 11

- Fu Fu……
- With this great view this place is giving me I can finally do it,
- Hasn’t the wind turned against you? Matoba Imari.
- Dammit, this was so useless! Playing “house” made me tired. We’re going back to Yokohama!
- When looking at me I’m sure she was thinking “Be careful with dope”, something like that! Minori-chan missed out big time. I really wonder how she became a detective. - Fu Fu.

Page 12

- You sure did well controlling yourself all this time, Ichigo-hime.
- *GRIND*
- Yeah…had there been a quarrel at that place, we wouldn’t have been able to protect you Hime……
- I understood that just from seeing your faces. Those girls were extremely dangerous, weren’t they?
- Especially that Matoba brat, whom Renka fought and who was responsible for smashing our dealers to a pulp. Am I right?
Sadly……
*EXPLODES*
This fucking bitch!!

Page 13

- *WHACK*
- Why is everyone of them making a fool out of me----!!
- Stop it, Hime! You’ll hurt yourself!
- *WHACK* (x2)
Enough with it. Me too.
I also wanted Nanten and you Renka to show that I was powerful!!
Instead of that I passed for some kind of garbage rotten miso!!!

Page 14

*CLENCH…*
It’s good. You seem to be turning back all your frustration on us, since you couldn’t break your fist on that machine, Hime.
- We got it, Hime. We’ll kill all of them for you.
- Who should we start with?
- Sui and Ai. Ai is the first of the list.
What’s wrong? Did you just get dumped?
*LINING UP* x2
- Hey----, stop crying, it’s making me sad too----

Page 15

- You also better do as we say. Don’t even try to run away. Because of Hazama’s control in this area there are no CCTV, you know?
- Wow, Look at those girls. They’re super cute.
- Come with us to a party. We’ll buy you anything you want. - Ha Ha Ha.
- *PISSED OFF* x3
Is that it?
If there are no crime preventing CCTV here then it makes thing easier, doesn’t it? Renka, Nanten.
- Get rid of them. - Still, watch out for any blood spurts.

Page 16

- This presence…It belongs to Sui and Ai. So they came along, huh……
- I’ve been thinking so since I was enjoying the soothing effect of the Niagara Falls at the Cntral park but they’re trying to hide from me, huh……
*FWIISH------…*
*MURMUR…*
Do they really believe I haven’t noticed them yet?
Seems like coming to the park was the right choice after all……
If I’m here, I can easily get away from then if nee…….
- *THROB*

Page 17

Ouch……
*SWIIISH*
*CHU-BAM*

Page 18

*GA-KYUU*
Haa!? Hey.
*BUBUBUBUBU* x2
- What the fuck am I doing!?

Page 19

- *TA* x5
- *BUBUBU*
- Imari, someone’s targeting you!! Also,
- Shut up already……
- What’s with that face, are you sick!?
Sui!
Ai-chan! 2 minutes. You’ll have to hold out for 2 minutes.
I’m heading to Master’s restaurant right now!
There are around 1300m between the restaurant and the shooter! I can kill him in ten minutes once there!
- on board : 12 Co. Roads, Shinjuku District, West Shinjuku 4th City Block.

Page 20

- The 2 gunshots bit the air……no, did someone moved her out of the way?
This wasn’t part of the plan……what should I do…?
- Only one more shot. This is all I need to bring down Matoba. I shouldn’t worry about these new factors.
Hey!
*FWIIISH*
We can’t stay helpless against this rain of bullets! Do you know who’s targeting you!?

Page 21

- It must be Kemuri…… uses 5.56mm bullets, as well as silencers on his rifles……
- Belongs to the Sakhalin mafia. If it’s really that idiot Kemuri then he’s certainly attacking from a high place.* TN : sakhalin - a large Russian island in the Sea of Okhotsk, situated off the coast of eastern Russia and separated from it by the Tartar Strait; capital, Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk. From 1905 to 1946, it was divided into the northern part, held by Russia, and the southern part, occupied by Japan.
If he doesn’t get a particularly good shot in after firing 2 or 3 rounds, then he usually abandons the mission……
- From this building there,huh!
- Sui!
Sui!!
*CHILL*
*SWOOSH*

Page 22

- *GA-CHAAAA*
*KIIIIIIN…*
Ho Ho!!
Don’t tell me being attacked from two different fronts woke you up!?
*SHAKING*

Page 23

*TA* x4
*DA*x2
Heave, ho!!
The only room master allows us entry in is located at the top floor of the Touno Foods Group Chain main establishment.
*FU------*
*FU------*
*PONG*

Page 24

*FWOOOSH*
*FWOOOSH*
*THWACK-SMACK*
*CLAANG*
So fast!!

Page 25

- Are they fighting? Hm…they are crazy living being then, doing so when facing an assassin.
Even so, can I really be considered an assassin?
*FU-----*
*SNAP*
*FU----*
*FU----*
*FU!*
*FREEZES*

Page 26 - 27

*SWOOSH*
Sui!!!
*KA-BOOOM*

Page 28

- Hah.
- *THU------NK*

Page 29

*SWIISH*
*JUMP*
*THUD*
*SU*
- Hah
- Buaah!!
- So you killed that sniper, didn’t you Sui!!
I did!
What about Matoba Imari?
- Disappeared!
- She suddenly became really violent! - Ho Ho Ho!!

Page 30

- Sui! She seems to be out of this world! Ho Ho!
- Ah~~~~ I should get home I guess. - I’m a total wreck though……

[English] [Translation] Haikyuu!! 60 by lynxian

Mon, 13 May 2013 03:04:04 +0000

Translation reserved for Casanova Scans.

If you translate this into another language, PLEASE credit me (lynxian) as the original Japanese to English translator in your release. If you can't/won't do that, then don't use my translation.

[p001]

(right) Whether between enemies or allies,
(center) there's an equal amount of drama.
(on Oikawa's jacket) Kitagawa Daiichi
(on Iwai's shirt) Where there's a will, there's a way
(bottom)
Volume 6 is a huge hit! & we've got center color for the turning point of the match vs. Aobajousai!!
Haikyuu!!
Chapter 60: Progress | Furudate Haruichi
(right of tankobon) Hone in on this cover!!
(below tankobon) Volume 6 is on sale now and really popular!!

[p002]

Announcer: --And now, some closing remarks from the tournament chairman...
(sfx) Clap clap clap
Box: The final tournament
Box: of junior high 3rd year.

(on plaque)
Best Setter Award
Oikawa Tooru
In recognition of your active participation as a leading player among the teams in this tournament.
Miyagi Prefecture Athletics Competition
Boys' Volleyball Division

Iwai: A genuine smile, how rare.
(sfx) SHOCK!!
Oikawa: My smile's always honest and pure!
Iwai: Hearing "honest and pure" out of you is already strange enough as-is.
"真っ直ぐ純粋"って響きが既に不純だ

Oikawa: Of course I'd be happy! I've never won something like this before!

Box: Oikawa Tooru
(left of Oikawa) Hehe~
Box: is fundamentally a frivolous man.

Box: But there were times he didn't laugh things off.

Box: He'd been blessed with more athletic skill than most people.
Box: A good sense for things, too.
Box: Of particular note was the outstanding progress he'd made since entering junior high.

(sign)
ecture Junior High Volleyball
Annual Tournament
Box: Even so,

[p004]

Box: There was an ever-present wall he couldn't overcome.

Box: The junior high section of Shiratorizawa Academy, which had become known as the strongest in the prefecture, and the "Herculean" Ushijima Wakatoshi,
Box: who numbered among its players.

Box: Competing against them always resulted in a loss.
Box: His team wasn't able to win so much as a single set.
Oikawa: Why can't we win!!!

Box: They were continually prevented
Box: from advancing and reaching further heights
Box: until his 3rd year of junior high.
Box: That was when

Box: a prodigy surfaced.
Tobio: I'm Kageyama Tobio from Akiyama Elementary. I've been playing volleyball since my second year there.
Player: Holy crap, that's early.
Tobio: I look forward to working with you.

[p005]

Box: His sense for things was overwhelmingly spectacular.
Box: Most prominently were how utterly happy he was when his hands touched the ball, and,
何よりボールに触れていることが嬉しくて仕方ない様子と
Box: along with that, the massive difference between others' skill at handling the ball and his own.

Coach: He'd be capable of the basics for a number of positions, but
Coach: in the end, I bet he'll be a setter.

Box: After that, Oikawa devoted himself to practicing more than ever before.

Iwai: You're overdoing things! Yesterday, even the coach noticed it!!

Iwai: If you get injured, it'll all amount to nothing, dumbass!!
Iwai: C'mon, you're done. Go stretch!!
Box: It was as if he were in a furious rush.

Box: In a practice match,
Box: that impatience led to
Box: a number of combination misses never before seen up to that point.
Box: And then,

Coach: Kageyama, give it a try.
Tobio: Alright.

[p006]

Player: In front!
Player: Alright!
Player: Way to cover it!!

sfx bubble: Tweet
Player: Nice serve!
Player: Nice spike!!

Coach: --We'll meet up tomorrow at the same time, 8:30. Dismissed.
Player: Thank you very much.
Player: Thaanks.

Player: Where's Oikawa?
Player: He said he's gonna stay for a while.
Player: He was really in rough shape today.

Player: He sure loves volleyball,
Player: huh.

[p007]

Player: Just looking at him, you could really tell how frazzled he was.
見てるこっちがしんどいくらい

Tobio: Oikawa-san,

Tobio: please teach me how to serve.

(Oikawa): Keep away.

(Oikawa): Keep away.

(Oikawa): Don't come near me.

[p008]

Iwai: Calm down, dumbass!

Oikawa: ...sorry.

Iwai: --Kageyama, sorry, but that'll be all for today.
Tobio: Ah... okay.

Iwai: That substitution today was to let you clear your head.
sfx bubble: Sliiiide... thunk
Iwai: Just take some time and--

Oikawa: There's no way I can do that when I can’t possibly win against Shiratorizawa the way I am now!!

Oikawa: I want to win and go on to the nationals! In order to win, I have to--
(sfx) Twitch

Iwaizumi: All of that "I, I" crap is annoying!!!
(sfx) KA-BAM!
Oikawa: NGAAH?!

[p009]

Iwai: Are you planning to fight by yourself? This isn't some joke, you dumbass!
sfx bubble: Throb throb

Iwai: Your results and the team's results are the same! If you're gonna get all conceited, I'll sock you one!
(above Iwai) GRAR!
(Oikawa sfx) Drip
Oikawa: YOU ALREADY DID!!

Iwai: We've got nobody who could win against Ushiwaka 1-on-1!!
Iwai: But volleyball's got 6 people on the court for a reason!!

Iwai: Whether the opponent's a genius 1st year or Ushiwaka,
Iwai: with "6 people," the strong are even stronger, you dumbass!!!

(Iwai sfx) Wheeze wheeze

Oikawa: ..."with 6 people, the strong are even stronger."
Oikawa: ......Fu.

[p010]

Oikawa: Fu... fufufu... ahh...
Iwai: Sorry, did I headbutt you too hard? You alright?!
Oikawa: Haaah... yeah... I don't know why, but...

Oikawa: All of a sudden, I feel invincible.

Oikawa: By the way, Iwa-chan, is "dumbass" the only insult you know?
Iwai: How about I make your other nostril bleed, too.

sfx bubble: Squeak
sfx bubble: Squeak

Player: Nice course!!
Oikawa: One more!
Coach: I don't know how to put this, but...
Coach: Oikawa looks like a burden's been lifted from his shoulders...
Coach: Indeed.

Tobio: Oikawa-san, please teach me how to do a serve toss.
Oikawa: Don't wanna, stuuupid!
Iwai: Oikawa, don't pick a fight with the 1st year!
Box: And then, several months later,

Box: in their final tournament of junior high,
Box: they faced the Shiratorizawa team
Scoreboard, right: Shiratorizawa
Scoreboard, left: Kitagawa Daiichi
Box: and won a set for the first time.

Box: They came in second to Shiratorizawa in the results,
Box: and it was there that Oikawa received the Best Setter Award.

[p011]

Oikawa: This award is proof that our spikers showed their full strength!
Iwai: And yet Ushiwaka is still ahead of us. Dammit...
Oikawa: Yeah, well...

Oikawa: --When we're high schoolers,

Oikawa: we’ll definitely knock Shiratorizawa down a peg…!!!
Iwai: Absolutely.

Oikawa: And Tobio-chan!

Oikawa: I don't know how far you'll go after this, but
Oikawa: when we battle someday, I'll definitely crush you, so you better be ready.

Iwai: Blow your nose before you say a signature phrase like that.
Tobio: Would you like a tissue?
Oikawa: Shut up.
(left of Oikawa) Hooonk
Announcer: Continuing on, we will now recognize the 2nd place winners,

Announcer: Kitagawa Daiichi Junior High School.

[p012]

Crowd: Push'em back, push'em back, Seijou!
Player: C'mon, bring it!
Scoreboard, right: Karasuno
Scoreboard, left: Aobajousai
Player: Make it a good one!!
Player (half-hidden): Go for it!
Crowd: Gooo! Go go Seijou! Go go Seijou!!

Takeda: --Now it's
Takeda: Oikawa-kun's serve...!

(above box) ※ Current rotation
Box, top:
Azumane | Sawamura | Hinata (Nishinoya)
Tsukishima | Kageyama | Tanaka
Box, center: Net
Box, bottom:
Kunimi | Kindaichi | Iwaizumi
Hanamaki | Matsukawa (Watari) | Oikawa

Shimada: --Still, if he makes a mistake here, they'll lose the set,
Shimada: so won't this quickly turn into a battle of wills...?
そうそう強気の勝負には出ないんじゃないか...?

Iwai: The 2nd opponent you want to knock down a peg is right in front of you.

Iwai: You can give it everything you've got.

Oikawa: I know.

[p013]

(Shimada): A full-power smash right by the sideline...!!
(Shimada): Are you kidding me?!

Daichi: NISHINOYAAAAAA!!

[p014]

Shimada: He got it!
Taki: But
Taki: gaah!

Taki: He ended up sending it right back to the other team!!

(Noya): Even though a mistake on this serve would mean they'd lose the set,

(Noya): what an incredible serve.

(Noya): That guy's amazing.

[p015]

Watari: Free ball!
(Tobio): Who will it be?

(Tobio): Who...!

(Tobio): The receive was perfectly returned to the setter.
(Tobio): Their best bet would be

(Tobio): a quick strike from the center...!

(Tobio): --Is probably
(Tobio): what I would do,
(Tobio): but

sfx bubble: Tug

(Tobio): when Oikawa-san is driven into a corner like this,

[p016/017]

(Tobio): he'll toss to Iwaizumi-san!!

sfx bubble: Tweet

(white sfx) Tweet tweeeet
Scoreboard, right: Karasuno
Scoreboard, left: Aobajousai
Box: End of the 2nd set

Shou: AAAALRIIIIGHTTT!
Box:
(numbers go here)
(Aobajousai) (Karasuno)

Crowd: Karasuno took back the set... no way...

[p018]

Iwai: DAMMITTT!
Iwai: Sorry!!
(left of Hana) No biggie, we'll get the next one.
Oikawa: Ha ha ha.
Iwai: What the hell're you laughing at! I'm gonna sock you one!
Oikawa: You should really stop immediately saying you'll hit someone, Iwa-chan.
Iwai: Don't worry, I'll only say it to you and only hit you, too!

Crowd (half-hidden): Push'em back, push'em back!
Oikawa: A quick
Oikawa: from the center would have been the better attack just now.
Crowd (half-hidden): Push'em back!
Iwai: Hah?

Oikawa: But Tobio probably
Oikawa: read that I would toss to the left.
(left of Noya) Goood good good good
Oikawa: ...do you know what that means?

Oikawa: He isn't just thinking mechanically like he's done up to this point.
Oikawa: The endgame, the fact that the situation wasn't in our favor,
Crowd (half-hidden): Push'em back, push'em back!
Scoreboard, right: Karasuno
Scoreboard, left (half-hidden): Aobajousai
Oikawa: and the immense level of trust between you and me...
Iwai: Like hell we have something like that.

Oikawa: He made a comprehensive judgement based on all those things...!

Oikawa: That "refreshing guy"
Oikawa: must have taught Tobio something.

[p019]

Oikawa: To think that a mere dictatorial king
Oikawa: would try to become a righteous ruler.

Oikawa: What is this?
Oikawa: I’m really worn out, and yet,
Oikawa: this feeling…!

Oikawa: Hurry up!
Oikawa: Let’s do it!
(left) To the decisive battle!!!

Oikawa: The final
Oikawa: set!!!

[English] [Translation] Minamoto-kun's story 78 by PROzess

Mon, 13 May 2013 00:16:25 +0000

Reserved for Vortex

Minamoto-kun Monogatari Chapter 78

Page 01

Chapter 78: Shaking and Shyness
Awww!!! I can't stop my body from shaking....
(His eyes locked on)
Uwa... // Just like Kaoruko-san said, so amazing...
I... can't stand this embarrassment....
And it has only been five minutes...
I want to get used to guys, but...

Page 02

I... I'm sorry...
for making you go through all of this....
Eh...
Wha...
Why are you apologizing?
I mean... for my sake, you...
Ehm, how much can you see right now?
Ehm...
I can tell your expression...

Page 03

Uhh...
Th- That much?
P- Please
let me take a short break...
Yes...
That's not hiding them at all....
Hah... So pathetic...
...
Minamoto-san... Fujiwara-sensei cured you of your fear for women, right?
Eh, ah, yes..
...

Page 04

Could...
you tell me about that more specific?
Eh...Ah...
As if I could!!
Th- That's...
Uhh...
Such a straight look.
Don't look at me like that, Hanada-san!!!

Page 05

30min later
Eh...
She...
She used her body that much...
But we never crossed the line.
Was it okay to tell her?
Somehow I can't really lie to her.
...
Then...
just showing my skin in the darkness isn't much of an accomplishment, isn't it.
It would need a more
direct and aggressive method.

Page 06

Wha...
I- Is she serious...!?
I'm... gonna do, you know?

Page 07

Gah!!!
I can't!! Just two weeks ago she blushed all the way to her ears from just touching her hand.
...
Ehm... Doesn't it repulse you that I did such things with a relative...?
Ehm...
...To be honest, I shuddered.
(I'm sorry)
...But
My sister and me were doing similar stuff...
----....
Awww!!! Such a sweet girl. She forgives about every--
...

Page 08

It's getting late. I'll bring you home.
W- Well said, myself!!
I can't take her on the day I confessed! Right!! [He means how he officially asked her out in the park, you know]
No way...I would feel bad. It's only been me. There should be something for you too...
(Close to give in)
(Next time, his reaction to her sinful innocence!?)

[English] [Translation] Sekainohate de Aimashou 31 by PROzess

Sun, 12 May 2013 23:04:08 +0000

Reserved for Schthaxe

Sekaninohate de Aimashou Chapter 31

Page 01

Chapter 31: Operation Take Back Yuuji
Yuuji, when you're done there, help me here.
Yes!!
Looks like he's doing well.
Y- Yeah..
So? What are you going to do?
Even if you ask that...
Yesterday you spoke about marriage.
No... that...
It's more like my words slipped out of my mouth or that I got too excited..
Geez, Mistress~
Besides, there's still one obstacle...
One obstacle?

Page 02

Chapter 31: Operation Take Back Yuuji
Titan Hot Spring?
That name sounds familiar.
...

Page 03

It's been a while since I was on a hot spring trip.
We aren't here for fun!!
C'mon, let's go.
Put these flowers in the lobby..
Excuse us--
Eh
Ah

Page 04

AH-----!!
Alicia...
The Titinia Princess...
Why are you here, Alicia-san!?
Right back at you!!
So it was you, Alicia-san, who tricked my Yuu-kun!!
Give him back!!

Page 05

What you mean tricked!?
Don't play dumb!!
The call from yesterday came from here.
Let me see him!!
Hey.
Don't just go in on your own.
Where are you, // Yuu-kun!?
Yuu-kun!?

Page 06

Yuu-kun!!
Aniki...Why?
Eh? Aniki? Eh?
Geez. what are you doing. Making us so worry....
C'mon, let's go home!!

Page 07

Yuu-kun?
I won't come back.
I'll work here...
What are you saying!! You're a middle schooler!!
What about school!?

Page 08

I'll go to school from here.
I don't want to see
you anymore.

Page 09

Seems we reached a conclusion.
I'll take care of Yuuji-san.
So please
Wha
Eh
go home, you outsiders.
Hey.
Alicia.

Page 10

Just get out of here!!
(Hohohoho)
I did it. Now all obstacles are gone.
Grrrr

Page 11

Hey, what's with the harassment!?
It's not harassment.
I want to reserve a room.
HUH!?
This is an inn, right!?
What are you saying. There's no way you...
I'll spread bad news over the internet when you don't let me stay.
Eh--!?

Page 12

This way please.
OH
Wow, what a view.
Don't get so elated.
We need to think how we can get back Yuu-kun...
I'm sure he's being fooled by Alicia-san!!
I mean, she kidnapped him before!!

Page 13

She definitely has an interest in Yuu-kun.
WHAT!?
Aw~~ My Yuu-kun... By that violent giant...
No--
Can't be... She's a princess. So why Yuuji?
It can be!!

Page 14

There are even princes in this world, who force boys to be their pride against their will!!
Damn, if I just hadn't helped you...
Excuse me.
The dinner is prepared.

Page 15

Oh right, it's that time already.
Titania's cooking, huh...
What weird food.
I'm sorry.
Don't blame the waitress.
This totally ruins the atmosphere of a hot spring trip.
SO GOOD
What's this...
WHAT!?

Page 16

Say what you want, but Alicia is Titania's princess...
And amongst her followers
are first grade cooks.
That includes imperial guards too.
Taking Yuuji back from them,
won't be easy.

Page 17

Okay.
For now, we all will think up a way to get Yuuji back.
Dad...
Okay, I'll wrack my brain elsewhere.
Wait.
What are you wearing a Yukata for!?
...
You just want to take a bath, right!?
I can thin better when relaxed...
Stupid Dad--!!

Page 18

Aniki is staying here!?
She's really persistent!!
Aniki...
Yuuji... your elder brother, isn't it a girl?
Well, it's complicated....
I... I see.
But she looked like a nice girl to me...
Why did you leave the house?

Page 19

Right, he hasn't told us yet.
I.. I can't say it.
That I attack my own brother,
even if I had amnesia!!
...
Hey, what's up!?
I understand.
You want to chase out Ryouma-sama, right?
Then I have an idea.
An idea?

Page 20

Mistress, you and Yuuji-sama become a couple.
WHA
W- Wh- What are you saying, Kamira!?
Right.
I say couple, but just a pretending one.
By showing off how lovey-dovey you two are,
it'll be hard for Ryouma-sama to stay here.

Page 21

But she wouldn't give up so easily...
Yeah, it won't be that smooth.
Mistress, a word please...
Yuuji-sama's heart is drifting away from Ryouma-sama.
That I know.
So if you act like a couple now, you'll grow closer to him.
R- Really?
?
The mistress agreed.
EH!!
Then let's think up a plan.
We're really doing it!?

Page 22

Ryouma,
Alicia surely plays her part in this,
but the biggest problem
is Yuuji himself.
As long as he doesn't want to return home...
Yuu-kun will come back.

Page 23

He's just in his rebellious age.
I'm the one who understands....
Yuuji and Alicia?
Hey, Ryouma.
(Staff Use)

Page 24

Hey, Ryouma, what are you...

[English] [Translation] Naruto 629 by aegon-rokudo

Sun, 12 May 2013 11:28:00 +0000

Chapter 629: wind hole\\
1
inserted text: heaven and earth go berserk…!!\\
3
mada: it seems that we finally made a little of cleaning…\\
?: uuh…\\
??: kuh…\\
???: aaah…\\
chou: naruto protected us once again…\\
hina: … naruto-kun…!\\
juu: uuuuuh….\\
4
naru: it doesn't work…\\
around naru: haa\haa\\
5
juu: guooooh\\
6
juu: oooh!!!!!\\
sfx: nyoki\\nyoki\\
naru: kuh…\\
?: it’s disappearing…\\
mada: even if you act tough, this seems to be your limit\\ I’m looking forward to the ones who will come next… so what about leaving the stage soon?\\
7
hina: everyone!!\\
hina: let’s put our strength together!!\\
saku: in the meantime you only think about recovering!!\\
sfx: buuuu\\
naru: … everyone…\\
8
kaka: raikiri!!\\
9
sfx: pita\\
obi: heh… you still harbour doubts in your heart… just as I thought\\
obi: you had more than enough occasions to kill me already\\
obi: to think that someone like you would show pity to his enemy during a war…\\
obi: are you feeling guilty…?\\
10
obi: are you feeling guilty because…\\
obi: you couldn’t protect rin… because you couldn’t keep the promise you made me…?\\
obi: are you trying to make me have a change of heart?\\
11
kaka: … obito…\\
kaka: would you stop this?\\
kaka: … your former dream was to become hokage…\\
kaka: right now naruto… has the same dream\\
kaka: naruto’s words are the same words you said in the past…\\
kaka: you are unconsciously overlapping the figure of your past self to that of naruto…\\ ... you are curious about naruto’s words because they are similar to the ones you said in the past\\
kaka: aren’t you just wishing to negate your own old self?\\
kaka: it’s not like you are not able to understand naruto’s feelings\\
kaka: you can still go back…\\
kaka: to your older self once again…\\
obi: kukuku…\\
12
obi: ahahaha!!\\
obi: it’s for the very reason that I understand what is inside of naruto’s heart…\\
obi: for the very reason that I’m listening everything he says… that I want to negate all those things\\
kaka: obito…\\
obi: and there is another thing I have to say to you…\\
obi: it’s ridiculous for you to have a guilty conscience toward me\\
obi: if you think that the only reason because I caused this war it is just because of you and rin\\ then you are wrong\\
13
sfx: piku\\ piku\\
obi: I know about… everything\\
14
obi: rin impaled herself on your raikiri by her own free will\\
obi: she choose death herself\\
obi: at that time rin was captured by the hidden mist and made into the sanbi’s jinchuuriki\\
15
obi: the fact the you were able to rescue her and were able to bring her along with you was only part of their plan\\
obi: they pretended to purse you so that you would urge toward konoha\\
obi: then, once rin would go back to konoha, they would make the sanbi inside her go berserk\\
obi: they wanted that the sanbi to attack konoha\\
obi: rin understood such a thing\\
obi: and used the raikiri pointed against the enemies who were pretending to pursue you in order to commit suicide\\
obi: she decided to die by the hands of the man she loved\\
obi: in order to protect konoha\\
16
rin: kakashi kill me immediately!\\
rin: they are using me…!\\
rin: if things continue like this konoha will probably be attacked!\\
kaka: I promised to obito that I would protect you!\\
kaka: I cannot do such a thing no matter what! There must be some other way…\\
obi: no matter what you say\\
obi: you are just an fake who couldn’t protect rin\\
obi: inside of me rin is not someone who had to die… in order words the rin that died is a fake to me as well\\
sfx: zuuu\\
obi: rin is rin because she is alive\\
obi: the things that caused all of these situations are the shinobi system… the villages\\
sfx: buboh\\
obi: and the shinobi themselves…\\
obi: the only thing that brings me to despair\\
obi: is this world itself… this fake world\\
17
kaka: naruto said that\\
kaka: it hurts the most when your friends aren’t in your heart…\\
sfx: step\\
kaka: I passed down to him the same words you told me in the past…\\
kaka: if you were the same as in the past, you would feel and say the same things as naruto…\\ and even now I think that…\\
obi: look at me!! there is nothing in my heart now!!\\
obi: the only thing I’m able to feel is pain!!\\
obi: there’s no need to feel guilty, kakashi\\
obi: this wind hole was opened by this infernal world!!\\
inserted text: a deep and empty hole…\\

[English] [Translation] Bleach 536 by BadKarma

Sun, 12 May 2013 00:01:58 +0000

Chapter 536
Everything But the Rain op.9: “June Truth”

Page 01
Sidetext：内なる虚との対峙！！
Confronting the inner hollow!!

Isshin：おい　虚！
Hey hollow!
Isshin：俺が来たからにはコイツにはもう指一本触れさせねえからな！
Now that I’m here, I’m not gonna let you lay another finger on her!
Isshin：何だそのカオは！？
What’s that look for!?
Isshin：首しかねーのに指一本とか言われて納得いかねえか！
Not happy with my finger comment? Even though you’re just a head!?
Isshin：俺だって言ったあと気がついて納得いってねえんだよ！
After saying it, I’m coming to realize I’m not happy with it either!

Isshin：月牙・・・
Getsuga…

Isshin：天衝！！！
Tenshou!!!

Page 02
Masaki：あ―――――――！！！
Ah---------!!!

Page 03
Masaki：あなた　こないだの死神さんじゃないですか！！
Aren’t you the Shinigami from before!?
Isshin：わ・・・
Wah…
Isshin：ちょっ・・・
Hold o-
Masaki：よかった！丁度会いたいと思ってんです！
Oh good! I was just thinking about how I wanted to see you!

Masaki：あのあと帰って怒られたりしませんでしたか！？
Did you get in trouble when you got back!?
Masaki：ケガは　あれから痛まなかったですか！？
How about your wound? Has it bothered you since then!?
Isshin：ちょっ・・・
N-
Isshin：ちょっとまてお前・・・
Now hold on a second…

Isshin：女がハダカでギャーギャー騒ぐな　みっともねえ！！！
A girl shouldn’t be carrying on naked, it’s indecent!!!
Masaki：あと名前おしえてください！！！
And tell me your name, too!!!

Page 04
Urahara：・・・お二人の
…Your souls
Urahara：魂魄の結合に成功しました
Have been successfully coupled

Urahara：・・・もう大丈夫です
…She’ll be alright now

Page 05
Isshin：・・・そうか・・・
…I see…
Isshin：よかった・・・・・・・・・
Good………

Isshin：よかった―――――――・・・
Good---------…

Masaki：えへへ・・・・・・
Eh heh heh……
Masaki：おこられちゃった・・・
I made him mad…
Masaki：ハダカでギャーギャー・・・
Carrying on naked…

Isshin：ナニ一人でさっきの続き見てんだお前
What the? You still dreaming about that?
Isshin：全然反省してねえ寝顔しやがって
Look at that face, not a damn bit of concern about what happened
Masaki：アッ
Ah
Masaki：痛い
Owww
Masaki：痛いです・・・・・・
That hurts……

Page 06
Sign：捕原商店
Urahara Shop

Page 07
Katagiri：・・・真咲様は
…Did you
Katagiri：置いてこられたのですか？
Leave Masaki-sama there?

Katagiri：死神の処へ
With the Shinigami?

Ryuuken：・・・そうだ
…Yes

Page 08
Ryuuken：帰ってお母様に伝えるといい
When you go back, I hope you’ll tell Mother
Ryuuken：竜弦に
That I
Ryuuken：滅却師を守り通す資格など無いと
Am not fit to shepherd the Quincy

Katagiri：帰りません
I’m not going back

Ryuuken：・・・帰れと言ってる
…I’m telling you to

Katagiri：帰りません
I will not go back
Katagiri：坊っちゃまを一人には致しません
I will not leave you by yourself

Ryuuken：片桐―――――
Katagiri-------
Katagiri：竜弦様
Ryuuken-sama

Katagiri：お忘れですか
Have you forgotten?
Katagiri：生涯の全てをかけて竜弦様に尽くす事が
It is my duty
Katagiri：この片桐のつとめです
To devote my life to you

Page 09
Katagiri：初めてをお会いしたあの日から
Since the day I first met you
Katagiri：片桐の人生は竜弦様のもの
My life has belonged to you, Ryuuken-sama

Katagiri：ですからどうか
So please

Katagiri：どうか
Please

Katagiri：悲しまないで下さい
Do not be sad

Katagiri：竜弦様が悲しまれれば
Seeing you sad
Katagiri：片桐の心は張り裂けます
Breaks my heart

Katagiri：竜弦様が涙されれば―――――
And if you shed tears-------
Ryuuken：片桐
Katagiri

Page 10
Ryuuken：もういい
That’s enough

Ryuuken：帰ろう
Let’s go home

Katagiri：・・・はい
…Yes
Katagiri：かしこまりました　坊っちゃま・・・！
As you wish, young master…!

Page 11
Isshin：その後
After that
Isshin：真咲は高校卒業後ほどなくして石田家を出る事になった
Masaki graduated high school and ended up leaving the Ishida family shortly afterwards
Isshin：魂魄に虚が混ざったんだ
Given that her soul had become intertwined with a hollow
Isshin：滅却師の判断としちゃ至極正しい
This decision was beyond reproach as far as the Quincy were concerned

Isshin：聞いた所じゃその決定をしたのは竜弦だったらしい
I heard Ryuuken was the one who made the call
Isshin：思えば　真咲と訣別する為のあいつなりのけじめだったんだろう
Thinking back on it, that was probably his way of saying goodbye to her

Isshin：俺は
As for me
Isshin：霊術院で学んだもののうち唯一使えそうだった医学を活かして小さな診療所を開いた
I opened a small clinic since, of all the things I learned in the Spirit Academy, medicine seemed to be only one I could still put to good use
Sign：黒崎診療所
Kurosaki Clinic
Isshin：勉強する事も山程あったが
There were a lot of things to learn
Isshin：捕原の手も借りながら何とかやっていけていた
But I managed to get by with some help from Urahara

Page 12
Isshin：大学生になった真咲は
Masaki became a college student
Isshin：俺の白衣姿をよくからかいに来た
And often came by to make fun of how I looked in my doctor’s coat

Isshin：真咲には
I told her
Isshin：死神の力を失くした理由を
That the reason I lost my Shinigami powers
Isshin：「尸魂界でヘマをして追放されたからだ」と言ってあった
Was because I screwed up in Soul Society and got banished

Isshin：多分
She probably
Isshin：その理由を言い始めたあたりでもう
Figured out it was a lie
Isshin：真咲はとっくに嘘を見抜いてたんだろう
Right from the first time I said it
Isshin：俺は嘘が下手糞らしかったし
Because apparently I can’t lie for shit
Isshin：あいつはめちゃくちゃに勘が鋭かったから
And she was perceptive as hell

Isshin：だけど　俺たちにとってそんな嘘はとても小さな事だったし
But lies like that were a minor thing to us
Isshin：それが嘘かどうかすらとても小さな事だった
As was the issue of whether or not it even was a lie

Isshin：それだけじゃない
But not only that
Isshin：あいつの前じゃ　どんな嘘も意味のない事のように思えた
Before her, every lie seemed meaningless

Isshin：あいつはきっと　俺のどんな嘘も見抜くし　どんな嘘も許してしまうだろう
She’d probably have seen through any lie I told, and she’d probably have forgiven me, too

Page 13
Isshin：ある時二人で観た映画の中で
There was a movie we once saw together
Isshin：じいさんが長年連れ添ったばあさんを太陽に例えていた
Where an old man who’d been married to his wife for a long time compared her to the sun

Isshin：暗いばっかりのつまんねえ映画で
It was boring and full of depressing stuff
Isshin：真咲がボロ泣きしてた事意外は何の記憶も残っちゃいねえが
So I don’t remember a damn thing about it except Masaki crying her eyes out

Isshin：そのセリフだけが心に残った
But that line stayed with me

Isshin：真咲は
Masaki
Isshin：太陽に似ていた
Was like the sun

Isshin：すべてを引きつけ　すべてを許し　すべてを照らし　振り回す
She pulled everything to her, forgave everything, shone light on everything, and swung everything around her

Isshin：俺はただ
And I
Isshin：真咲に振り回されている事が幸せだった
Was happy just being swung around by her

Isshin：そして
Then

Page 14
Isshin：お前が生まれた
You were born

Isshin：あとはお前も知ってる通りだ
Everything after that’s history

Isshin：藍染の計略で現世に派遣されたルキアちゃんと接触する事で
By encountering Rukia-chan, who was sent to the Material World as part of Aizen’s scheming

Isshin：お前の中の死神の力が呼び起こされ
Your Shinigami powers were awakened

Isshin：捕原との修行で斬魄刀が呼び起こされた
Through your training with Urahara, your Zanpakutou was awakened

Page 15
Isshin：そして
And then
Isshin：尸魂界での戦いを通してお前の中の虚が呼び起こされた
Through your battles in Soul Society, the hollow inside you was awakened

Isshin：お前の中の虚が解放されたって事はつまり
That fact that your inner hollow was released
Isshin：俺の霊圧じゃそいつを抑え切れなくなったって事だ
Meant that my reiatsu couldn’t hold it at bay any longer
Isshin：そこで
And that
Isshin：俺の義骸とその虚との繋がりは途切れた
Severed the connection between the hollow and my gigai

Isshin：俺は
Then
Isshin：２０年振りに死神の力を取り戻したんだ
I regained my Shinigami powers for the first time in 20 years

Isshin：一護
Ichigo
Isshin：お前が生まれてからの事は
You’ve experienced for yourself
Isshin：お前自身が経験してきた事だ
Everything that’s happened since you were born
Isshin：わざわざ説明するまでも無えだろう
So I probably don’t need to spend time explaining it

Isshin：だが
However

Page 16
Isshin：お前が経験してきた事の中でまだ
There’s one experience
Isshin：お前が知らない事がある
That you don’t know about

Isshin：９年前の今日
And that’s what happened 9 years ago today
Isshin：６月１７日
June the 17th

Isshin：母さんが死んだ日の事だ
The day your mother died

Page 17
Isshin：聞いて行け
Listen, Ichigo
Isshin：あの日
To the real reason

Isshin：母さんが死んだ本当の理由を
That your mother died that day

Sidetext：父は語る。更なる真実を―――――
An even greater truth, told by the father-------

[English] [Translation] One Piece 708 by cnet128

Sat, 11 May 2013 20:18:35 +0000

Guidelines For Using My Translations

1
One Piece
Chapter 708: Colosseum of Rogues
Caribou's Snickerings in the New World Vol 27
Meat Pie Loving Captain Gabull Was The Old Woman's Late Grandson

2
[Insert text: A legendary past!!]
DonChinjao: To us pirates, Garp in his prime was the very embodiment of a demon...!! // Though decades have passed, the wounds he gave me have never healed...!!!
Cavendish: Is it true?!! Are you......?!
Luffy: Ahh! No, no, I got it wrong. / I'm Lucy!
DonChinjao: I will make you pay for your grandfather's deeds...
Luffy: Take it out on Gramps, not me!!
Cavendish: I knew it! You really are Garp's grandson!
Luffy: Ahh!! No, that's not right!! I'm Lucy!!
Cavendish: If you truly are the real Straw Hat Luffy......!!! // I will strike you down where you stand!!!
DonChinjao: If only I had uncovered the existence of his son, Dragon, sooner......

3
DonChinjao: ...You would never have been born into this world!!!
Luffy: !! // Uwaahhhhh!!!
People: Hey, what's going on?! // Don Chinjao has gone wild?!! // This is bad!!
Luffy: Hang on a second, old guy!!
Cavendish: Remove that beard and let me see your face!!!
Luffy: Aghhhh!! Stop that!! I don't wanna!!!

4
People: This is no joking matter!! He may have grown weaker with his age... // ...but that's still a man who once held a bounty of over 500 million Beli!! // !!
Cavendish: Curse you, Don Chinjao!!! // Do not get in my way!! The boy is my prey!!!
People: Cavendish drew his sword!!! // Is that it...?!! One of the most famed blades in the world... "Durandal"?!!!
DonChinjao: Enough!!! / "Butou"!!!
[TN: "Warrior's Head"]
Cavendish: "Biken"...
[TN: "Beautiful Blade"]

5
Cavendish: "Bluebird"!!!
People: !!! // Whoaaa!! Straight through his head...!! // No, wait!!! Both sides are holding strong!!!
Cavendish: ......!!! // Durandal cannot pierce him?!!
People: A head that can withstand a sword thrust... / ...and the sheer power behind that giant body...is this guy even human?!!!
DonChinjao: Hmph!!
Cavendish: Ahh!

6
Cavendish: ...It would appear... // This is not an opponent I can defeat while holding back my strength...
DonChinjao: ......Hmph... Insolent twerp...
Luffy: I said stop it, all right?!!!
People: ?!!!

7
People: Whoaaaaahhh!! He just sent Chinjao flying!!! // Who the heck is that bearded runt?!!!
DonChinjao: My, my...
People: Gahhhhhh~~!! He's not even hurt!!! // Is that legend really true......?! / They say he cracked a continent of ice apart with his head...!! // A continent of ice~~~~~?!
Luffy: I thought I hit him pretty hard, too...
DonChinjao: Hiyahohoh... You both have skill, yes... // But you have much yet to learn......!!
Cavendish: Such strength... There can be no doubt. You truly are Straw Hat......!!
Luffy: Oh, stop that already!! Leave me alone!!

8
Cavendish: Stealing the popularity of others... Born the grandson of a demon... / You certainly have earned a lot of hatred.
Luffy: As if I asked for any of that!! / And I'm Lucy, anyway!!
DonChinjao: If you must stand in my way, then I will crush you alongside this runt, young knight!!!
Sai: Hold it now, Gramps!!! I think that's enough!!!
DonChinjao: Guooooohhhhhhhh!!!
Cavendish: !!
Boo: If you go wild here, you'll be disqualified!!!
People: Ahhhh!!! // It's Sai and Boo from the Kano Country!!!
DonChinjao: Release me, my grandchildren...!!!
Sai: No! I don't know what's got into you, but you've got to stop!!!
DonChinjao: I have finally uncovered one who bears the accursed blood of Garp!!!
Boo: If you get yourself disqualified here... / ...we won't be able to fulfil our real objective here, Gramps!!

9
Guards: You over there!!! What are you playing at?!!!
DonChinjao: !!
Guards: If you are fighting outside of the arena, we'll have to ask you to leave!!!
Cavendish: The overseeing guards...? But it matters not - I must eliminate that boy here and... // Huh?! / Where has he gone?!!
Sai: Gramps!! If it's that kid with the fake beard you're after... / He's in C Block, the same as us...!!
DonChinjao: Mmnhhh...
Boo: If you want to kill him... / You can do it in the arena!!!
Cavendish: I won't let you get away!! // Straw Hat...!! / I will take your life before this bout begins!!
People: What was all that about? // I thought I heard someone say "Straw Hat"... // "Straw Hat"? You mean, as in...

10
People: The pirate, Straw Hat Luffy?! // Is he here at the Colosseum?! // He couldn't be... // ..................
Luffy: ................. / Well, this is a pain... // After I promised Franky I wouldn't let my identity get out, too... // !
Announcer: And it looks like Tank is down~~~~~~~~~!!!
Luffy: ! // Ah...
Announcer: That's right, folks, Captain of the Dresrosa military... // ...Tank LePanto is out for the count!!! // Taken out by the terrible duo of Abdullah and Jet~~~~~!!!

11
Jet: There!! Shihahahah!
Someone: Ahh!
People: Could those two play any more dirty...?! // Captain Tank~~~~~!!!
Announcer: Over 100 fighters have already been eliminated... // ...leaving a little more than 30 contestants still standing!!!
Elizabello: Huh! // Huh!
Dagama: We're almost there...! No matter what kind of dangerous rogues remain, as long as we have our King Punch...
Bluegiri: Hyaohh!!
Someone: ......!!
Abdullah: Who's up next?!
Jet: Who wants to shed some blood?!!!

12
Abdullah/Jet: ?!
Announcer: It looks like someone's attacking the deadly duo!!!
Abdullah/Jet: Aaaaghhhhhhhhhh!!!
Abdullah: Buerghh!
Jet: Uerghh!!
Abdullah: Aaggggghhhhhh...!! // !!! / Hueghhhh!!!
Jet: Oerghhh!!!
Announcer: It's Bellamy~~~!!!

13
People: Bellamy~~~~~~~~~~~!!!
Announcer: Merciless!! Fiendish!! Words I daresay... // ...were made to describe this man!!!
People: Hey, check it out!! That fishman is really strong!!! / This is so exciting!!! // That must be the famous Fishman Karate!! // He's been knocking 'em all out with one hit!!! So cool!!
Announcer: Here's another man who keeps making relentless progress!! / It's the fishman warrior, Hack!!!
Hack: Hahh!!!
Announcer: Meanwhile... // Hmm?
People: Look, over there... What's that guy doing?! // Aaahhhh!!

14
Luffy: Huh?
Announcer: Oh! My! Word~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!
People: Aaaaahhhhh!!! // !!!
Announcer: Just how far does Bartolomeo have to make a mockery of this arena before he's satisfied?!!!
People: Someone make him stop!! // Why hasn't anyone beaten that guy up yet?!!!
Announcer: In front of this packed audience, that loathsome rogue has pulled out his...thing...and started doing his business!!! / This Colosseum has never seen such a crude spectacle!!!
Bartolomeo: Ahhhhh... That feels good...
Announcer: Is nobody going to stop this man~~~~?!!! / Hm?! But wait... It looks like someone will!!
Hack: Some people are taking this battle seriously, boy... // Forgive me, but I will attack you from behind if I must.
Bartolomeo: Eh?!
Hack: Yonsenmai-gawara...!!!
Bartolomeo: Oi...!! Wait, you can't just attack a defenseless -
Announcer: Fishman warrior Hack has stepped up as our hero~~~~!!
People: Go for it~~~!! Take him out, Hack~~~~~!!!

15
Hack: SEIKEN!!!!
Bartolomeo: Ju~st kidding!
Hack: ?!!!
People: ?!
Announcer: Eh?!
Hack: ...............!!
Announcer: What did he do?!! Instead of Bartolomeo, Hack has collapsed!!! What's going on?!!
People: ?!!
Luffy: What was that?!
Announcer: Bartolomeo... Just what are you~~~~~~~~?!!!
[Insert text: The shameless "cannibal" shows his strength!!]

[English] [Translation] Bleach 536 by cnet128

Sat, 11 May 2013 20:18:05 +0000

Guidelines For Using My Translations

1
[Side text: Confronting the Hollow within!!]
Isshin: Hey, Hollow! / Now that I'm here, you'd better believe I'm not gonna let you lay a finger on this girl! // What's that look for?! / You think it's dumb that I said "lay a finger" when you're just a head?! // Well, I noticed that after I said it, and I think it's dumb too! // Getsuga... // TENSHOU!!!

2
Masaki: Ahhhhhhh~~~~!!!

3
Masaki: You're that Shinigami I met the other day!!
Isshin: Hey - // Hang on -
Masaki: Thank goodness! I was just hoping I could find you again somehow! // You didn't get in any trouble after you went back home, did you?! // Have your wounds been hurting you at all?!
Isshin: H... / Hold on a second... // Could you quit yapping for a second and act a little embarrassed that you're stark naked?!!!
Masaki: Oh, and could you tell me your name, please?!!

4
Urahara: I have successfully... // ...bound your two souls together. // ...She's going to be all right.

5
Isshin: ...I see... // Thank goodness...... // Thank goodness.........
Masaki: Eheheh... // I got told off... // Yapping stark naked...
Isshin: That part's over, so snap out of it already, would you? / And you still don't look even a little bit ashamed...
Masaki: Ah... / That hurts... / Ow, that really hurts...
[Bleach 536]

6
[Everything But The Rain op.9]
["June Truth"]
[Sign: Urahara Store]

7
Katagiri: Did you... / ...leave Masaki-sama behind? // With that Shinigami?
Ryuuken: ...That's right.

8
Ryuuken: You can go home and tell my mother... // ...that her son... / ...has no right to protect the way of the Quincy.
Katagiri: I will not.
Ryuuken: ...I said go home.
Katagiri: I will not. / I cannot leave you on your own, young master.
Ryuuken: Katagiri.........!
Katagiri: Ryuuken-sama. // Have you forgotten? / It is my sworn duty to dedicate my entire life... // ...to serving you.

9
Katagiri: From the day we first set eyes on one another... // ...my life has belonged to you. // So, please... // Please... // ...do not be sad. // If you feel sorrow, Ryuuken-sama... // ...my heart will be torn apart. // If you shed tears -
Ryuuken: Katagiri.

10
Ryuuken: That's enough. // Let's go home.
Katagiri: ...Of course. // As you wish, young master...!

11
Isshin: After that... / Shortly after her graduation from high school, it was decided that Masaki would leave the Ishida household. // Her soul was, after all, tainted with a Hollow. / From a Quincy perspective, it was the only correct choice. // From what I hear, it was Ryuuken who made the final decision. // I suppose it must have been his way of forcing himself to let her go. // As for me, / I decided to put to use the one thing I'd learned in the Academy that would be of use to me here - my medical skills - and opened a small clinic.
[Sign: Kurosaki Clinic]
Isshin: There was a lot I had to study, of course... / ...but with Urahara's help, I managed to make it work.

12
Isshin: Masaki, who was now a university student... // ...often dropped by to tease me about my doctor's getup. // After the incident... // I'd explained the loss of my Shinigami powers to her... / ...as the result of my being exiled from Soul Society. // Of course, / from the first time I gave her this explanation... / ...she had probably already figured out it was a lie. // Lying has never been my strong suit... / ...and she did have a scarily sharp sense for these things. // But to the two of us, a little white lie like that wasn't a big deal... // ...and it didn't even matter whether it was a lie or not. // In fact, when I was with her... / ...it never seemed to matter if I lied about anything. // She would always see through my lies to the truth, and she would always forgive me for telling them.

13
Isshin: I remember a scene in a movie we saw together... / ...where an old man compared his wife of many years to the sun. // It was a pretty depressing movie, to tell the truth... // ...and I don't remember much about it beyond the sight of Masaki crying her eyes out towards the end... // But that one line always stayed with me. // Masaki... // ...was just like the sun. // Exerting her pull, accepting and shining upon everything, until the whole world seemed to revolve around her. // I was so happy... / ...just spinning in orbit around her. // And then...

14
Isshin: You were born. // The rest, you know for yourself. // Thanks to Aizen's manipulations, Rukia-chan was sent to the human world, and the two of you met... / The Shinigami powers within you were awakened... // ...and through your training with Urahara, your Zanpakutou was called into being.

15
Isshin: And then... // Through your battles in Soul Society, the Hollow within you was awakened as well. // When your inner Hollow was unleashed upon the world... / ...it proved that my reiatsu was no longer able to keep it under control. // At that moment... / The bond between my gigai and that Hollow was broken. // For the first time in 20 years... // I was able to regain my powers as a Shinigami. // Ichigo... / The things that have happened since you were born... / ...you've experienced for yourself first-hand. // I don't think you need them explained to you now. // However...

16
Isshin: There is one thing among those experiences... // ...that you still don't know. // Exactly nine years ago... / On the 17th of June... // The day your mother died.

17
Isshin: I think it's time... // ...for you to hear... // ...the real reason why your mother died.
[Side text: Ichigo's father speaks of another hidden truth...]

[English] [Translation] Buyuden 101 by aegon-rokudo

Sat, 11 May 2013 11:33:43 +0000

Chapter 101: seidoukan’s real strength\\
1
inserted text: the boxer is an animal that talks with his fists.\\
2
??: heh\\
??: an unknown high school such as keiyaki-dai cannot use this place.\\
??: hurry up and disappear!\\
moka: err… what the… he doesn’t even let me talk…\\
moka: where is the teacher in charge of you?\\
??: what!?\\ you bitch, are you saying that I’m not enough for you!?\\
azu: what’s the matter?\\
3
wata: sorry to be an unknown school.\\
wata: at any rate we are a boxing club that was formed just 3 months ago.\\
wata: we came here after they told us that it was alright to use the place.\\
wata: maybe there is a misunderstanding here, but we shouldn’t be treated like fucking thieves just because we come from an unknown school.\\
??: hey, when does the group A come?\\
?: not soon, they have to train outside until 10\\
??: I see…\\ do you have bantam class boxer here?\\
5
??: if you were officially invited you should have at least a little of skills.\\
??: what about a spar?\\
moka: no!\\
moka: there aren’t neither a coach nor a trainer, in such a situation it will…\\
wata: I’m a bantam class.\\
wata: ok, let’s do it.\\
6
moka: it is only one round of 2 minutes.\\
moka: if I will understand that there is a certain difference of strength between the two of you, I will stop the match immediately.\\
moka: by the way, what about your boxing career?\\
7
??: I’m one of the four heavenly kings* of seidoukan…\\
TLN: I guess it must be a title for the top dog boxers in seidoukan.\\
Sumi: I’m sumi yuusuke a bantam class from the first year.\\ I am qualified both for the inter high an national tournaments…\\
Sumi: my only rival is one of the four heavenly kings, tsurugi.\\
Sumi: ok, ring the bell.\\
8
sumi: ok come to me with all you have got.\\ I will play with you.\\
9
azu: go Atari! Kick his ass!!\\
sumi: hoh.\\
sumi: not bad…\\
sumi: you have good punches after all.\\
10
sfx: shiiii\\
sumi: what!?\\
sumi: this bastard moved his left in sync with my right and him me!!\\
10
sumi: you brat…\\
11
azu: oooh!\\
12
wata: I can do it!!\\
wata: so this is one of seidoukan’s best four, huh…!!\\
wata: I took me a lot of time to regain my form after I was away from the ring, but…\\
wata: after training for 3 months with isamu as opponent, I finally regained my touch!\\
wata: I returned to my former level both physically and mentally…!!\\
13
azu: hey, that’s ugly, he curled just like a turtle!!\\
azu: set him straight with an uppercut, watari!!\\
azu: seidoukan doesn’t amount at much after all!!\\
sumi: you are really something…\\
14
sumi: to think that you would bring me to resort to this…\\
17
moka: w-watari-kun!!\\
sumi: I didn’t think that I would have to use my certain kill shot, the submarine hook.\\
sumi: you can even be unknown, but you make a good training material.\\
18
azu: you bastard…\\
azu: I will fight you!\\
?? what the hell are you doing!!?\\
19
??: sumi you bastard, are you going for a spar without permission again!?\\ I will tell this to the coach!\\
sumi: ha ha, don’t say such things.\\ we are part of the four heavenly king after all.\\
moka: these guys are…\\
moka: seidoukan’s four heavenly king!?\\
inserted text: seidoukan’s champions appear…\\

TLN: what did I just read? In just one chapter we have an evil organization made of 4 super strong guys and even secret moves, what the… I thought this was a boxing flavoured romance manga and just in one chapter he goes with full throttle shonen clichés!!\\

[English] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 38 by kewl0210

Sat, 11 May 2013 03:41:19 +0000

Only for use by HWMN.

Okay, this is way overdue. Just my luck, the first chapter of the volume has tons of text. But this one's done. I'm gonna get V11 done now. Typsetting and cleaning is slowly catching up.

[Doubutsu no Kuni 38 Translation by Kewl0210]
Cover: Sky's attack which pierced Tarouza's heart has brought him to the brink of death...
While the treatment from the mysterious boy, Kokono, may allow him to escape death, new Chimeras named the "Babel Three" attack Tarouza and the others!!

Author Flap:
Raikue: I'm always... drawing battles...
Raiku Makoto

Piman Flap: The Ecology of Piman
Raiku Makoto
Piman: Wait, I am not your enemy!
SFX: MURI MURI MURI
Piman: Here. I will give you this turd.
Hahhahha! Please don't get angry! It was a joke!
SFX: MEKI MEKI MEKI

Page 1:
Name: Taiten
Condor [ Ciconiiformes Order, Cathartidae Family ]
Cry: GYAAAA

Name: Jamia
Antelope [ Artiodactyla Order, Bovidae Family ]
Cry: VaAAAAAAH

Name: Hyuun
Swainson's Hawk [ Falconiformes Order, Accipitridae Family ]
Cry: PYOOH PYOOH

Name: Mashianu
Zebra [ Perissodactyla Order, Equidae Family ]
Cry: IYAAYA IYAAAYA

Name: Naip
Fringe-lipped Bat [ Chiroptera Order, Phyllostomidae Family ]
Cry: PEPPOPPOPPAPPOH

Name: Roll
Black-Browed Albatross [ Procellariiformes Order, Diomedeidae Family ]
Cry: AUUUAOOO

Page 2:
Board: Character Introductions
Big Insert: Tarouza advances towards the upper floors of the Tower of Babel!!
Upper Left: Monoko
A tanuki which picked up the abandoned baby human Tarouza and raised him as his mother! She sacrificed herself to protect Tarouza when he was being targeted by a wolf, losing her life.
Center: Tarouza
A human that possesses a "cry that can be used to communicate with any animal". Prompted by the death of the mother that raised him, Monoko, he left the village and recently returned. He seeks to unite the cries of all animals in order to create a world where grass-eating animals and meat-eating animals live together in harmony.
Lower Right: Moko
Orphan of Monoko and Tarouza's little sister.
Bottom: Kurokagi
A lynx that questions this world of the strong preying on the weak. Ever since his life was saved by Tarouza, he has vowed to fight for Tarouza's sake. He always travels with him.

Page 3:
Top: Currently, including Tarouza, there are only 5 "humans" on the planet!!
Are "Humans" destined to go extinct in the near future?!
Top Left: Giller
He lives inside the "Tower of Babel". He is constantly researching the monsters called "Chimeras" using "Kuou's Notebook" which he stole from Riemu. His true identity is still a mystery...
Top Right: Jyu
He thinks that stealing each others lives is the proper form for animals, so he is against Tarouza's ideal of "everyone getting along". He was severely wounded in a fight with Giller and then disappeared...
Middle Left: Luke
A young boy-type Chimera. He is supposed be programmed to have no "ego" and obey the orders of his master, Giller, but...
Below Jyu: Capri
A human girl that was raised by a pack of lions. She was a carnivorous girl that thought of plant-eating animals as "prey", but when she met Tarouza and the others, she became their comrade. She is currently somewhere in the Tower of Babel, and seems to be inquiring about the state of the battle......
Below Capri: Kokono
A mysterious boy. He knows much about the inner workings of the tower and is guiding Tarouza to the upper floors. According to Kokono himself, he is not a "human".
Below Kokono: Riemu
As a child, she was raised by gorillas. She was taken captive by Giller because she had hidden a notebook left behind by Kuou. But Luke she was rescued by Luke, someone she thought was an enemy.
Belo Riemu: Kuou
A human which lived before Tarouza and the others. He left behind a notebook in which he wrote the "way to make all animals live in harmony" that he completed. For some reason, the names of the five remaining humans names were written in it and labeled as "Miracle Children"...
Bottom Left Box: Up until last time...
After suffering heavy injury in battles with gigantic Chimeras, in order to rescue Riemu and reach the higher floors, Tarouza has been guided by a mysterious boy called Kokono to an elevator which will send them straight to the upper floors! Waiting there was a Chimera that still had some of his original cells and was trying to escape from Giller's control, Sky. Sky cried tears of joy from seeing Tarouza, a human child, but his brain was eventually encroached by Chimera cells as well... Thus, Sky and Tarouza were forced into battle.
"I'm going to kill you and move forward----"

Page 4:
CONTENTS

Word.38
Babel Three
005

Word.39
Animals that Tie Hope Together
051

Word.40
The Face of Hope
097

Word.41
Dougen
143

Page 5:
Kiri: Bastard...
At the very last moment...
Tarouza......
Stay alive, Tarouza!!!
Title: Word.38 Babel Three

Page 6:
Tarou: GuH!!
UUUH!!!
SFX: GAKU GAKU GAKU
Tarou: UUUUU!!!
SFX: BIKUN BIKUN BIKUN
Kokono: Tarouza's heart membrane is breaking apart.
I've got to find a way to use my hand to mend it.
And I've got to such out blood so it doesn't
accumulate around the heart.

Page 7:
Kokono: Tarouza! I'll use my jellyfish poison to numb your body!
That should null the pain!
SFX: NYUUUU CHIKU CHIKU CHIKU
Kokono: I'll make sure enough oxygen gets to your brain at least, okay?
Miracle Children in this tower!!
Can you hear me?!
Tarouza's been stabbed in the heart!!
At this rate, he's going to die!!!

Page 8:
Kokono: The room Tarouza is in right now is the cemetery up on the 954th floor!!!
Please, come here!! We need Tarouza to get treatment on a medical bed!!
There's no time to waste! Please, get here soon!!
We're counting on you!!
Lion: What's he saying, Princess Capri?
Carpi: Tarouza's life... is in danger.
But I still...
No, this isn't the time for worrying about that...
Riemu: 954th floor! Got it! I'll be right there!!
Capri: !!
Diemu: And I know about Medical Beds, too!!

Page 9:
Riemu: Hold on, Tarouza!!
Kokono: All right! We've got help!!
Lions: What're you doing, Capri?!
Riemu is gonna take the tasty part all for herself!
Capri: Shut up!!
Thanks, Riemu.
Take care of Tarouza.
Guy: Tarouza......
he said he was going to look in the Tower of Babel
for a way to save all of you meat-eating animals, as well.
Riemu: Is there really something like that in the Tower of Babel?!!
Guy: I have faith in Tarouza...
Riemu: I'll investigate that "faith" for myself and find the "truth"!!!
SFX: PIH PIH PIH
Kokono: Tarouza, you're still in a critical condition.
So you can't lose focus. Keep concentrating on the idea that you want to live...

Page 10:
Kokono: We need you for the plan to unite the cries!
More than any of the other 4 Miracle Children!!
After hearing your conversation with Sky, I'm sure!
SFX: HUU HUU HUU HUU
Kokono: Until the black-haired girl gets here, let me talk to you a little.
Just listen. Talking will make you use a lot of blood.
See, I'm......
Well, my brain is a reproduction of Kuou's brain.
Unlike limbs and organs, it's said to be impossible to reproduce the brain.
But Kuou was able to successfully recreate just one.
And he transplanted that brain into me, a jellyfish.
It worked perfectly because jellyfish don't have brains.

Page 11:
Kokono: Kuou... wanted someone to talk to... He wanted a friend.
So rather than making me look like Kuou, he made me look like his childhood friend "Amu".
My brain is a replication of Kuou's,
but my life and will are the jellyfish's.
Kinda weird, right?
It's kinda like how two twins that have the same genetic information
but they each have their own will.
Anyhow, so Kuou made me.
SFX: KACHIN
Kuou: Okay... now you can control the body.
You can also take in oxygen from the air around you
so you can live outside of there with me.
Kokono: I talked with Kuou a lot
and learned tons from him.

Page 12:
Kokono: And I learned about uniting the voices and about you guys...
HWAHAAAAA~~~?!!!
That's such an awesome idea, Kuou!
Can ya really do~~~ tha~~~~t?
Kuou: Not only will this make animals'... no, this entire planet's life flourish longer,
it holds an incredibly great meaning.
SFX: PIH PIH PIPIH
Kuou: So I want you to help, too...
Amu.
Amu: Yep, you betcha. Kuou was such a jer~~k.
He just decided to call me by his old friend "Amu's" name~~
So......
I'd love to help out, but I don't like that "Amu" name.
I'm me! I'm not a substitute for your old friend, Kuou!

Page 13:
Kuou: Ooh, that's good.
That's the sort of objection I can't hear from a Chimera.
SFX: PIH PIPIH
Kuou: Okay, then how about a new name...
Kokono: Kokonotsu!!!
Kuou: Hey...
that's my...
Kokono: Yeah! "Kokonotsuou"!
I want your childhood name, Kuou!
Kuou: You...
Just said that "You're you", didn't you...?
Kokono: Yeah! Me!
I was given and learned everything from you, Kuou!

Page 14:
Kokono: I really respect you~~!
Don't you mind if I look up to you like that~~?
SFX: PYOON DOSU!
Kuou: Oh well... It feels kinda weird, but...
Your name is "Kokonotsuou Takamine".
SFX: GURI GURI GURI
Kokono: All riiiiight!!
And so,
little 'ol me got Kuou's childhood name.
Good! He smiled!
His body and mind are stabilizing!
Now we just need to hurry with that medical bed...

Page 15:
SFX: DOGUN

Page 16:
SFX: DOGUN
SFX: DOGUN
SFX: DOGUN
SFX: DOGUN
SFX: DOGUN

Page 17:
Deer: Wh... What...
What in the world is happening on the other side of that door?
What is that strange energy...?
!!
SFX: BON
SFX: BON BON BON BON BON BON
Guy: !!
SFX: BON
Deer: Wha...
A...
............

Page 17:
Deer: I don't believe it... It was you?
No wonder you saw through all of my techniques...
What happened?!!
---------~~~
SFX: BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI
SFX: BAGYUUUUUUU

Page 18:
SFX: SHUUUUUUU
SFX: KURU (Turn)
SFX: DOGUN
SFX: DOGUN
SFX: DOGUN

Page 19-20:
SFX: DOKUN

Page 21:
Giller: The organ that creates energy perpetually, "Sohm" is complete.
SFX: DOKUN DOKUN DOKUN
And the transfer of it into the final Chimera has been accomplished.
All that's left is some fine tuning and to wait for the blood to pump.
There's not much time remaining.
but I'll give those guys one last thing to do.
Clover,
Belhelm,
Robin...
Go erase Tarouza and the others upstairs.
SFX: POCHI

Page 22:
SFX: DOSHUUU DOSHUUUU DOSHUUUU
SFX: GOOOOOOOO
Kiri: Something's coming!!
Some guys uncomparable to the Chimeras we've faced so far!!
Kokono: !!
SFX: PIH PIH PIH
Kokono: !!

Page 23:
Kokono: Tarouza, can you call up the animals on the lower floor?!
If we don't do something, everyone's gonna be killed!!
Tarou: Can you make that big elevator move?
Kokono: Yeah! When we connected the Tower of Babel speakers before, everything got power!!
Tarou: Okay...
Marco.
Marco.
Marco: Tarouza!
That's you, right?! Are you okay?!
Tarou: Yeah...
I'm glad I left you in the elevator, Marco.
I'm going to link our consciousnesses and borrow your body.

Page 24:
Tarou: We're gonna raise that elevator up to the floor I'm at!!
Marco: Okay!
SFX: PIH PIH PIH
Kokono: Be quick about it, Tarouza!
You've got to lower the burden on your mind!
SFX: HUU HUU HUU
SFX: PIH
SFX: GOUUUN
Marco: All right! It's moving!!
Kiri: !!
All of you, get back!!!
SFX: BAH

Page 25:
SFX: DON
Kiri: Ko...
Koroutaaaa!!!
Bastaaaaard!!!
SFX: BAH

Page 26:
[Neat design.]

Page 27:
Kiri: How did you hide that tremendous killing intent you had on the way up here.
Clover: ............
Hah.
I'll be enough for this.
We won't need Belhelm or Robin for small fries like these.
SFX: BABABABABABABABABA
SFX: PAH
SFX: GOHUUUUU

Page 28:
SFX: DON
Kiri: Kazekage!!!
SFX: PAPAPAPAPAPAPAPAPA
SFX: PAPAPAPAPAPAPAPA
SFX: GAH
SFX: GOH

Page 29:
SFX: DON
Kiri: Everyone, stand back! This isn't an opponent you can handle!
Clover: You... could see my movements?
Kiri: Kurokagi! You, protect Tarouza!
I'll figure something out about this alone!!!
Even with different cries, you understand, right?
Kuro: ............
I'm counting on you...
SFX: ZUH ZUH

Page 30:
SFX: HYUGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGON
SFX: GON GON GON PAH
SFX: HYUTAH
SFX: GOROGOROGORO

Page 31:
SFX: DOSHIIII
SFX: BUH
SFX: DODODOH
Clover: GUOH
SFX: BAH
Kiri: Your life is mine!!
SFX: DOSUUUU

Page 32:
Kiri: Just as I thought! You have soft flesh through the gaps in your armor!
Now this needle will start creeping through your body...
SFX: BOKIN
Kiri: !
The Chimera's hyper-regeneration isn't occurring?!!
SFX: GUGUGU...
SFX: GYUPAH
SFX: KOROOOON
Clover: We control our bodies' special recovery abilities with high precision.
SFX: KUCHU KUCHU
Clover: We are the special Chimeras known as the "Babel Three".
SFX: PUH PUH PUH

Page 33:
Clover: You're slower than me.
SFX: PAPAPAPAPAPAPAPA GOGOGOGOGOGOGO
Kiri: Kuh! The fire rate and speed of his lights sped up?!
Clover: Nor do you have power.
SFX: GUH
SFX: GOHUU
SFX: DON

Page 34:
SFX: DOKAH GAGAGAGA
Kiri: Sneak!!
SFX: ZUZUZUZUZUZUZUZU
Clover: He disappeared?!!
No...
SFGX: GOHU
SFX: MEKI MEKI MEKI MEKI
SFX: BAH
Kiri: !!
SFX: KAH

Page 35:
SFX: DOKAN
Kiri: GAH
Clover: So the other side of your fur can easily blend in with shadows?
You made your fur face backwards so your body would be enveloped by the shadows.
Jyuyjuyjuyju.
I never knew inferior animals could perform such feats.
But now...
SFX: MEKI MEKI MKEI GOHUUUU

Page 36:
Clover: the time for playing is over.
SFX: BAH
Kiri: RIght?
Left?!
No,
behind!!
SFX: DON

Page 37:
Girl: Brotheeeer!!
Tarou: Kiritobi!!
Clover: Those are the limitations of animals.
I, Clover's, body is modeled after the muscles of insects.
A bee can flap its wings 250 times a second.
I was created through research of such insects' incredible strength and speed.
No matter how hard you animals try, victory is...
SFX: GURU GURU (Wrapping)
SFX: GIRIRIRIRI
Clo: !

Page 38:
Clover: I suppose if we cant understand each other's cries, there's no point in explaining.
Kiri: KIiIIIIIIIII!!!
SFX: DON
SFX: GAH GAH GOH DOH
SFX: ZUDOH

Page 39:
Kiri: Back then...
when our bodies would not move as we willed them
due to hunger, fatigue, and injury...
That moment when I held the preparedness for death.
It was a "miracle" that my life was saved.

Page 40:
Kiri: Plant-eating animals and meat-eating animals worked together to save me...?
Foxes are eating fruit and grasses.
Even Sumire that was on the verge of starving to death......
SFX: GAH GAH GAH
Kiri: Food that can be acquired
without killing one another?
SFX: MORIH
SFX: MORI MORI MORI

PAge 41:
SFX: ZUKAAAA
SFX: GYURURURURU
Kiri: UoOOOOOOOIOO!!!
SFX: DON

Page 42:
Kiri: Sumire and I were two of 12 children.
Weasels have litters of 2 to 12.
But only one or two survive into adulthood.
It's strange, isn't it?
No matter how strong the weasel family is...
All weasels must create a pile of nearly 10 siblings' corpses
or they cannot survive?
But with these fruit...
And if the cries are united and we no longer have to kill each other...
would not family
no longer need to die pointless deaths?

Page 43:
SFX: DOSHA SHA SHA SHA
Kiri: Kazekage...
You had 10 siblings.
Korouta, had 11......
If animals lived in harmony...
Tarou: The number of weasels in a litter might decrease.
Kiri: Hm? Why is that?
That sounds rather grave.
Tarou: I mean, they wouldn't die cruel deaths and they'd all live to adulthood.
You'd be like elephants or cattle that usually have one child at a time.
Kiti: I see... That seems quite harsh.
But I suppose it's all right.

Page 44:
Kiri: Then siblings fighting amongst each other over food will stop, too.
And if they want a larger family, they can just have more children.
But most of all, then there will be no more bitter lives!
Nothing but smiling children!
Interesting! I'm elated, Tarouza!
HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!

Page 45:
Kiri: That's right, isn't it?
Korouta, Kazekage......
SFX: DOSAH
Kiri: We're going to get rid
of living bitter lives, aren't we?
SFX: BASHAAAAA
Clover: !!
Sumire: Brother!!
Kiri: Hey, Sumire...

Page 46:
Kiri: Make sure you give birth to plenty of children.
Bright and cheerful ones that do not live with bitterness.
Sumire: B...
Kiri: Unite the cries, no matter what it takes,
Tarouza.
Tarou: Kiri...tobi...

Page 47:
SFX: BAH
SFX: BAH
SFX: HUUUUUUUU
Clover: Red smoke...?
No...
It's a red mist
made by shaking his fur?!!
Kiri: Now, all those watching...
SFX: GA
Kiri: This is the final great technique in Kiritobi the weasel's life.
SFX: BASHAAAAA

Page 48:
SFX: BUSHUUUUUUU
Kiri: Now, Chimera!
Not with a cry, but with my body,
I will teach you why I am called "Kiritobi"!

Page 49:
Raiku: Kiritobi... Kiritobi!!

[English] [Translation] Chounouryokusha Saiki Kusuo no Sainan 11 by lynxian

Sat, 11 May 2013 02:27:44 +0000

Translation reserved for Dark Murmur Scans.

If you translate this into another language, PLEASE credit me (lynxian) as the original Japanese to English translator in your release. If you can't/won't do that, then don't use my translation.

[p001]

???: 16... 17...?
???: Hm!
???: So there was one more behind the tree...

Shun: Did you think you could hide like that...?
Shun: That makes a total of 18 people... kukuku...

Shun: This is sure getting interesting...
Arrow Box: He's just counting the number of people on campus
???: What are you looking at?

Boy: Over here.

(below panel) [The Disaster of Kusuo Saiki]

Boy: What, so you really hadn't noticed, after all.
Boy: It seems you're far from "tribal" mastery in your current state...

(left) A manga for those who brazenly say that people-watching in their hobby

Shun: Wha...?! What the hell are you?!
Boy: "What", you ask?
Boy: Fufu...

[p002]

(top, star) There will be a vomic from the phantom volume 0 in August~!! If you request volume 0 at the bookstore, they're surely probably likely to have it on hand!!
(right) A sudden terrible confrontation on the early afternoon rooftop...!! Now, a premonition in the form of a raging turbulent wind...!!

Boy: You should know the answer to that...
Boy: I've known about you since before you were born, and you've known about me since before you were born...
Boy: "Cross Chaser", "Moonlight Butterfly Eyes", "Kaijin"...are you familiar with these terms?
Boy: "Who" am I? And "who" are "you"?
(bottom)
There will be an extra story appearing in Jump NEXT!, on sale 8/11 (Sat)!! Details on page 126!
The Disaster of Kusuo Saiki

(below panel, star) The highly-anticipated "The Disaster of Kusuo Saiki" volume 1 goes on sale 9/4!!

Boy: Now, remember...
Boy: Jet-Black Wing...!

(below panel) It's truly rare, so you just have to preorder!! The bonus for doing so is "the sense of superiority at being able to buy it the day it goes on sale"!!

Shun: Bastard...!
Shun: Don't tell me you're...
(Shun): That being said, I don't get it at all... What the heck is this guy saying...?

(bottom right) It's not broken | Asou Shuuichi
(bottom left) Chi 11: How PSIspicious! The Dark Reunion!

[p003]

Nendou: Murg...!
Nendou: 5 more minutes... urm...
Box: You're using the school bell like an alarm clock.

Nendou: Yaaawn...
Nendou: Okay! How 'bout we go eat some ramen, partner!
Box: That's seriously all you ever think about, isn't it.

Nendou: Ooh! Hey, shortie!

(left)
Summary of Last Chapter
"Thunk"
Character Introduction
Saiki Kusuo
A PSI user. Taciturn.

Nendou: You wanna come with us?
Nendou: If you say you wanna come no matter what, we might letcha tag along.
Box: Don't make it sound as if I intend on going.

Nendou: It's not like I wanna tell ya about my favorite shop, y'know~
Nendou: But if you say you've just gotta come, then...
Shun: I can't today.

Shun: Sorry, Saiki...
Shun: I have a "gathering" to attend...!

[p004]

(right)
Kaidou Shun
Calls himself the Jet-Black Wing

Shun: I can't speak about why yet, but the world will soon change in a big way...
(sfx) Slide
Shun: Well, when the time comes, I'll explain it to you, Saiki...
Shun: I'm not gonna tell you anything, though.

Nendou: The heck's with him...
Nendou: Let's just leave him and go to Oushou!
Box: Hm, what's this...?

Box: Was he actually able to make a friend?

(Shun): All clear...!

(door sfx) Knock knock

Boy: Thurisaz = Isaz = Hagalaz

[p005]

Shun: Sowilo Gebo =
Shun: Fehu...!

Boy: Eihwaz...

Boy: So you've come...

Boy: I assume you weren't followed...?

Shun: Hmph. I wouldn't make such a mistake.
Boy: That pride will be your downfall...

Boy: Don't ever take the Dark Reunion lightly...!
Boy: Jet-Black Wing...

Shun: ...Tch. My bad, "Jade Eye"...
Shun: Don't worry. I made sure of it.

Jade: Wait!
Jade: Isn't there something you should be doing before taking your seat?

[p006]

Jade: The "Chalice Ritual"...
Jade: How many times must I tell you...
Jade: Upon entering this room, first you must perform the "Chalice Ritual"...

Jade: I believe I already explained that.
Jade: This room contains a special barrier...
Jade: Anyone who doesn't perform the "Chalice Ritual" within 66 seconds will be annihilated.
Shun: Y-yeah...

Shun: That's right... I'll do it now.
Jade: Alright.

Shun: Laguz!
(sfx) Clap clap

Jade: Good...! You may sit.

[p007]

Jade: Well?
Jade: It has been one week since then, but
Jade: have you sorted out your feelings or not?

Shun: It's not so easy to do!
Shun: Tch... this is all like a bad dream...!

Shun: That I was once an A-rank soldier of the Dark Reunion...

Shun: That upon learning of the organization's true goal of "weeding out humanity",
Shun: I stole "Panalyze", the stone of ruin needed for their plan, and fled...

Shun: That when they cornered me, I used the forbidden secret art "Phantom",
Shun: and was reduced to nothing more than a spirit...

Shun: And that that spirit then shifted to another dimension and entered my body before I was even born as Kaidou Shun...
Shun: No kidding! That's definitely it!!
Jade: You seem pretty happy.

Shun: I...I'm not happy at all!!
Jade: Well, either way.
Jade: Have you come to believe me somewhat?

Shun: More or less... for a long time now, I've felt that I was different from other people...
Shun: If what you're saying is true, then everything would make sense...!

[p008]

Jade: I see. Well, from here on out, we will cooperate with you so you can regain your memories.
Jade: Your power is essential to overthrowing the Dark Reunion, after all...

Shun: What do you mean by "we"?
Shun: Are there others coming?
Jade: ? What are you saying?

Jade: It's the 4 people right here...
(right chair) Amber Fang
(left chair) Crimson Blade
(bottom right chair) Nearly-Transparent-Blue Horn
(bottom left chair) Golden Thunder

Jade: Naturally, they are all "Phantoms."
Jade: Normal people can't see them...

Jade: Huh...? You couldn't possibly be saying that you can't see them, right...?
Jade: If you can't see them, then we're done here...
Shun: O...of course I can see them!!

Shun: I... meant their physical bodies!!
Jade: Ah, so that's what it was.

Jade: True, their physical bodies won't be coming.
Jade: The other members don't trust you yet...
Jade: Speaking of trust, have you carried out the "purification ritual of sworn allies"?

[p009]

Shun: Ah... you mean this?
Shun: Yeah, I did all of it.
Jade: Oooh!!

Jade: Ohh... oho!!
Jade: What the?! This sort of solution...
Jade: Incredible!! As you'd expect of the Jet-Black Wing!!

Jade: The "purification ritual of sworn allies" is a "rite of passage" for those who would become our comrades.
Jade: By carrying out this "purification ritual of sworn allies" several times, you'll gain the members' trust,
Jade: clear their suspicions, and can become our comrade.

Jade: With this, I bet you'll be acknowledged as a comrade in no time...
Shun: R...
Shun: Really?!

Shun: If that's all, I can do it as many times as you need! But the contents seem like...

Jade: Stand back!!
Shun: Huh?

Jade: Mannaz!!
Jade: Ingwaz!!

[p010]

Jade: Wunjo!!

Shun: D...did something... happen?

Jade: Something very bad...

Jade: The Dark Reunion has gotten wind of this location...!
Shun: Wha?!
Jade: We were attacked just now.

Shun: A...attacked?!
Shun: A-are you alright?!
Jade: Yeah... I'm safe.

Jade: But all four of the others were killed...
Shun: EHH?! Even though they're "Phantoms"?!
Jade: Even despite that!!
Shun: Wh...what are we gonna do?! At this rate, things are gonna get really bad, aren't they?!

Jade: Yeah... at this rate, we'll also be in danger...!
Jade: I'm going to put up a stronger barrier...! Please work with me!

[p011]

Shun: A...alright!
Shun: What do I have to do?!
Jade: Okay...! First, remove any metals you're carrying!!

Jade: We absolutely can't have any precious metals interfering with the barrier!! Put them all in that bag over there, which was made from a special sort of cloth!!
Shun: R...right!!
Shun: Erm... coins, too?!
Jade: Of course. Hurry!!

Shun: Ah!! Wait! If I'm only putting the change in, then...!
あっ!!待って!小銭だけ入れるから...!
Jade: There's no time!! Just put your wallet in there along with the change!!
Jade: Quickly!! The next attack is coming!!

Jade: Alright! Now, copy my movements!!
Shun: O...okay!!
Jade: Ansuz = Jera!!
Shun: A...Ansuz = Jera!!

Jade: Eihwaz!!
Shun: Eihwaz!!

Jade: It seems we managed to put up the barrier safely...!

[p012]

Shun: I see... that was dangerous.
(above Shun) Phew.
Jade: Still, you should probably head home for today.

Jade: Even though we've set up a barrier, you can't let your guard down when you leave.
Shun: Ahh... so, could you give back that bag from before?

Jade: No, not yet.
Jade: The barrier is still unstable, so removing the bag would be dangerous.
Shun: Oh...

Shun: But my commuter's pass is in my wallet, among other things...
Jade: You really saved me today...!
Jade: If you hadn't been here, the barrier wouldn't have been as successful and I'd undoubtedly have died...

Jade: As expected of the Jet-Black Wing. You are truly our savior.
Jade: I'll be counting on you from now on, as well.
Shun: Heh. Of course.
Shun: Leave it to me.

Jade: Well, then, come here again tomorrow at the same time.
Jade: Oh, and continue with the "purification ritual of sworn allies."
Shun: Right.
(sfx) Slam

(Shun): Heh... Savior, huh... That doesn't sound too bad.
(Shun): I'll try bringing Saiki along with me tomorrow... he'll likely be able to do the "purification ritual of sworn allies", too... but... what does a "purification ritual of sworn allies" even mean...?

(Shun): The contents seem like homework from school, too...
Jade: Ku... ku....ku...

[p013]

Jade: AHAHAHA!! Heeheehee!
Jade: That guy's seriously a moron!!

Jade: What's with all that Jet-Black Wing stuff! Kukuku!!
(above Jade) AHAHAHA!
(left sfx) Bam bam
Jade: That chuunibyou of his is just too much!!

Jade: Fufu...
Jade: Haah.

Jade: Thanks ever so much for doing this homework,
Jade: Jet-Black Wing-chan.

Jade: Maaan, I never thought this would work so well~
Jade: I just did what made the most sense when we were talking, but
Jade: seriously, what the heck is that Dark Reunion stuff?! Gyahaha!

Jade: Plus, he put his wallet in here, too...
Jade: WOAH!! There's a 10,000 yen bill in here!!

Jade: Maaan, it'll probably be bad if I steal it~
Jade: No!

Jade: It'll be fine! It'll work if I say the Dark Reunion did it!!
Box: Sheesh...

[p014]

Box: He should really choose his friends more wisely.
Jade: I tip my hat to you, Dark Reunion!

Box: This is just some advice from a friend.
(sfx) Click

Jade: Wh...
Jade: What the?! The lights just...

Jade: A power outage, huh~ what a pain...
Box: No,

Box: It's the Dark Reunion.
(sfx) GYAAAAAAA!

[p015]

Shun: Sowilo Gebo =
Shun: Fehu...!

Shun: ...? Huh?
Shun: S-sowilo Gebo = Fehu!
Shun: So...err?! Fehu!! Fe...Fehuuu!

(sfx) Clack
Shun: ! Huh? It's open.

Shun: WHAA?!!
Shun: What happened here...?!

Shun: Th...that mark...!

(Shun): The Dark Reunion...! To think they would make a move this quickly...
(Shun): Am I... their next target...?! Where? Where are they...?

(Shun): Even now, the Dark Reunion is creeping up on me...?!
Box: Correct.
(bottom right) Next time, we have center color to commemorate summer break!!

(left) A massacre courtesy of the opposition... the dreaded Dark Reunion!!
敵対者は皆殺し...ダークリユニオンの恐怖!!

-------

Notes:

[page 2]
Kaijin - A variant of "kaiju", which is a word frequently used for monsters in Japanese films and tokusatsu shows. Kaijin are basically humanoid kaiju.

[page 4]
Thurisaz / Isaz / Hagalaz - These are all letters of runic alphabets which appear in the Rune Poems. I chose to use the Proto-Germanic spellings for all of them. Thurisaz corresponds to the "th" sound and originally referred to the Frost Giants of Norweigan myth. It later became associated with thorns. Isaz corresponds to the letter "i" and means "ice." Hagalaz corresponds to the letter "h" and means "hail" (the weather kind).

[page 5/6]
Sowilo Gebo / Fehu / Eihwaz / Laguz - More runes. Sowilo corresponds to the letter "s" and means "sun." Gebo corresponds to the letter "g" and means "gift." Fehu corresponds to the "f" sound and means "wealth" (of the old-fashioned variety, ie. cattle). Eihwaz corresponds to a vowel sound somewhere between "ei" and "ae" and means "yew." Laguz corresponds to the letter "L" and means "water."

[page 9/10]
Mannaz / Ingwaz / Wunjo - Even more runes. Mannaz corresponds to the letter "m" and means "man/person." Ingwaz corresponds to the "ing" sound, as well as the letter "x" and was an old name for the god Freyr. Wunjo corresponds to the "w" sound and means "joy/bliss."

[page 11]
Ansuz / Jera - Take a wild guess. Ansuz corresponds to the letter "a" and refers to either an old Germanic god or "oak/ash." Jera corresponds to the letter "j" and means "year/harvest."

[English] [Translation] Chousuinou Kei 3 by Dowolf

Fri, 10 May 2013 23:33:33 +0000

Chousuinou Kei 03

*Reserved for use by the NilaiTP Group

p1:
Upper left: Blow, wind of divine logic! <3
Upper right: A whole 30 pages for the conclusive chapter!
Chousuinou Kei
Episode 1: The Cursed Melody / Chapter 3: A Metal Snake
Story: Gomi Kazuo
Art: Tanaka Yoshiki
Scenario: Mizuno Mitsuhiro

p2:
Kei: This organism, you see,

Kei: undergoes heavy amounts of stress when exposed to light. / It’s called the Leafy Sea Dragon.
Sidebar: This proves an unnaturally bright light shined at the crime scene, but…

Kei: Raising a Leafy Sea Dragon is quite hard. / Even the flash of a camera is enough to render it unconscious. / There are stories of them even dying from the stress.

Kei: This room is rather dark. Normally, it never tops 100 lux.

Kei: An inspection of that Leafy Sea Dragon / will prove it has been struck blind.

Kei: Even a quick perusal reveals it can no longer avoid objects.
SFX: Bump / Bump…

Kei: Clearly, it was recently flooded with light in excess of 20,000 lux.

p3:
Kei: Furthermore, let us consider the fingers of both of your hands.

Ryuu: ……?!

Ryuu: What’s wrong with my hands?

Kei: You have quite peculiar calluses on your hands.

Kei: That proves you regularly work with a certain medical apparatus.

Kei: One which can move freely like a snake, / and which emits a bright light from its tip.

p4:
Kei: Furthermore,

Kei: you are quite proficient / with that same item.

Kei: It is…

p5:
Kei: The intestinal camera!!

Kei: It is also called an endoscope. / However, what you used last night was no mere intestinal camera.

Kei: You gave the intestinal camera certain upgrades—ones that allowed to move akin to artificial muscles. / It was a hand-made weapon.

p6:
Ryuu: That is utterly ridiculous…! / …How long must I listen to him rattle on, Detective?!

Kei: ……..

Nikaidou: Continue, Kazaoka.

Kei: ……….. / Mister, you…

Kei: You distracted your brother with a phone call,

SFX Bubble: Flash / Flash
Kei: and accurately tunneled the camera into his inner ear.

p7:
You attached a knife to your special intestinal camera, and used it to slice the semicircular canal.

Ugh!!!
Hiroshi: W—Wait a second! / How can I believe a theory like that?!

Hiroshi: Even if he managed to slice the semicircular canal, / there’s no way he could guarantee his brother’s head would strike an object on the floor!
Maori: I guess not…

p8:
Ryuu: That’s right! / And even if… Even if you were right and I were the culprit, / why would I use such a sink-or-swim method?

Kei: Well… what I have described thus far may sound rather chancy.

Kei: However, you were confident. / You were confident you would create not just the perfect murder, but rather the “perfect accidental death”!

………!

Kei: I’m sure you’re aware of this, mister, / but your brother didn’t die when his head struck the pyramid.

p9:
Ryuu: ……….

Hiroshi: What… do you mean?

Kei: Allow me to explain.

Kei: Detective Suzumori, / if you were the culprit, and you didn’t want your crime to be discovered, / you would take the victim before you and do what?
Hiroshi: Why do I have to be the culprit?
Kei: We’re just making a supposition.

Kei: Let us consider what actions we must undertake in order to create the appearance of an accident. / Would you not want to do everything in your power to make it look like one?

Hiroshi: Well, yes…

Kei: However, you’re short on time.

p10:
Kei: If you are spotted together with the victim, it’s game over.
Hiroshi: Oh…
Kei: You need to distance yourself from the victim as quickly as possible.

Kei: Thus, the murderer’s criminal profile is made clear by the crime scene.

Ryuu: …….

Kei: Nevertheless, / what if you could to create a scene which does not even hint of being a crime…

Kei: right up until the moment the body is discovered?

p11:
Nikaidou: !!!

SFX: Point…

Kei: The real reason… / you used the intestinal camera…

p12:
Kei: Was to create an “accident scene” which no one would be inclined to doubt.

!

p13:
Kei: The door, locked and chained…

Kei: And the windows, fastened shut.

Nikaidou: All to create a perfect closed room…

Kei: If you knew no visitors would come during the night, / you knew you would have about 12 hours after killing your brother.

Kei: That was more than enough time / to create the perfect accident scene.

Ryuu: …………..

Kei: Your objective was, above all, to craft a scene the police would judge to be an accident at first glance. / One so convincing they wouldn’t even bother to perform a detailed scientific investigation.
Hiroshi: ……….

p14:
Kei: After confirming your brother was unconscious,

Kei: you increased the brightness on the intestinal camera to maximum, and went about to craft your accident scene.

Kei: First, in order to conceal the wound to the semicircular canal, / you used your special intestinal camera to make it look like the pyramid had unfortunately pierced the inner ear.

Kei: And since your brother didn’t die instantly… / or rather, since you knew he almost certainly wouldn’t die instantly, / you waited patiently as he died of blood loss.

p15:
Kei: Afterwards, since your fake scenario required his chair broke,

Kei: you unscrewed a screw at the chair’s fulcrum,

Kei: destroying the chair.

Kei: Furthermore,
Ryuu: !

Kei: You needed to emphasize the signs of your brother’s drunkenness.

p16:
The finishing touches…

p17:
Ryuu :There’s too much alcohol left in the bottle…

Ryuu: He was certainly drunk, but…

Ryuu: This would suggest he only drank a little… / I must destroy this evidence. / So that… / So that this will be instantly judged to be a freak accident…

p18:
Ryuu: I cannot leave behind even a hint of a crime.

Ryuu: Heh heh heh heh… Perfect.

Ryuu: Anyone would judge this to be the freak accidental death of a drunkard.

p19:
Kei: This was an extreme performance, / aimed to create the image of a perfect accident.

Kei: That was fatal.

Ryuu: A hypothesis! That’s just a hypothesis! / First off, you yourself said that I don’t have a motive!!

p20:
Kei: I wonder… / There is one more clear abnormality I found within this room.

Kei: That is this PC’s keyboard. / It certainly isn’t new, yet many of its keys are bereft of fingerprints. <small text: Check it yourself later. >
Ryuu: ……….?!

Kei: And that is the proof that the true trick behind the cursed music / was deleted by you, the brother.

Ryuu: What?!

Kei: Each of you two brothers / was quite brilliant in his own way…

p21:
Kei: Brilliant enough to create something evil!
Hiroshi: ………..

Kei: This is the true trick behind the “killing” cursed app…

Kei: Your brother hacked police, hospitals, newspapers, and television station in order to gain information on accidental deaths. / He thus gained the information before it made the news.

Kei: From there,

p22:
Kei: he hacked internet mail-order companies, / video rental stores,

Kei: and other such businesses, / all in order to obtain the cell phone information of their customers.

Kei: When he learned of a death, he would find which persons’ data he possessed, / send them an e-mail with the URL attached, and instantly call them with the cursed app.

Kei: Determining the time of death is not an exact science. / Thus, we were made to conclude that the individuals had died immediately after hearing the cursed melody.

Kei: Furthermore, in order to mask the sender, / he made a number of systems to route his calls overseas before they arrived.

p23:
Hiroshi: ……..

Kei: Had your brother not been killed, / this would have been a serious crime.

Kei: Kanzaki-san, recently, / weren’t there plans for you to become the chief of medical science at a university?
Ryuu: ……..?!

Kei: Given your current position, / it would be rather deleterious if your brother’s crimes came to light.

Kei: So, after working to make the scene look like an accidental death, / you used your tool to remotely eradicate from this PC all evidence of hacking.

Kei: Since you sought the perfect crime, / and realized this might cause your brother’s blood or liquids to cover the keys, you used a small cloth to wipe them clean.

p24:
Hiroshi: Shut up, dammit!! Where’s the proof?! Well? Where is it?!! /
Kei: Suzumori-san, would you please go investigate the elder brother’s room upstairs? / Since he came here merely to confirm the body, he shouldn’t have locked the door…

Ryuu: Heh. / Don’t be ridiculous. You don’t have a warrant!!

Nikaidou: Suzumori!

Hiroshi: Y—Yessir!

Hiroshi: Hey! We’re going upstairs!
Police: Yessir!

Ryuu: Why… / Why did you suspect me from the beginning?

p25:
Maori: …..Tch.

Kei: Mister, / your brother had a feeling this would come to pass.

Hiroshi: What?

Kei: … Hidden in the cursed app / was a certain message…

Kei: If one takes the cursed music…

Kei: and plays it backwards…

Hiroshi: There! We found it!!

p26:
Hirsohi: There’s this incredible intestinal camera upgraded into a weapon, / and a hole in the floor! / There’s also some gauze faintly covered in blood!!

Hiroshi: We’ll bring it down to the lab immediately…

Song: Take heed to yourselves: / If thy brother trespass against thee,

Kei: It’s the Gospel according to Luke, chapter 17 verse 3.

Kei: This was something left behind by your brother, when he realized he might be about to die.

Kei: It is a message of forgiveness, / aimed at the brother about to kill him.

p27:
Song: rebuke him; / and if he repent, forgive him.

Ryuu: Uu… / Uuuuu…

Ryuu: Wah! / Wah / Ahhh / Ahhh

Hiroshi: Ah—Hey! Where do you think you’re going?!

p28:
Hiroshi: Nikaidou-san, who or what is that?! / You said he’s in high school, right?

p29:
Nikaidou: …Yeah. / A high school student with the best deductive mind around.

Hiroshi: But even so, calling a high school student to a crime scene is just…… / <aside: You could’ve found some other consultant… >
Nikaidou: It’s because he’s a high school student.

Hiroshi: Huh?

Nikaidou: What you witnessed today / was how strong his mind is.

Nikaidou: And furthermore,

Nikaidou: your eyes start to cloud over, once you’re an adult. / Promotions and self-security start to matter more than the truth.

p30:
Nikaidou: High school students are the most pure, the ones most able to view the world without prejudice. / So I believe high school students are the ones closest to the truth.

Nikaidou: For there are some truths only a high school student can find.

Ryuu: ……

Sidebar: Kazaoka’s super brain has solved the case!! A new chapter begins next week: “Immolation Game”!

[English] [Translation] Assassination Classroom 42 by lynxian

Fri, 10 May 2013 06:07:45 +0000

Translation reserved for Mangatopia.

If you translate this into another language, PLEASE credit me (lynxian) as the original Japanese to English translator in your release. If you can't/won't do that, then don't use my translation.

Holy crap, a translation finished on the same day I got the raw? What madness is this?!

----------

[p001]

???: That's enough!!

(top center)
Volume 4 is on sale now and incredibly popular!!
The paperback edition of "Majin Tantei Nougami Neuro" is flying off the shelves!!
Get all the latest "Assassination Classroom" info from the official twitter account!! ⇒ @ansatsu_k
(top right)
Assassination Classroom
Chapter 42: A Time of Uncertainty
Matsui Yuusei
(right, star) Mission complete!!
(sfx) Lift
Korosen: The match has been decided,
Korosen: Karasuma-sensei.

[p002]

(right)
Character Introduction
Korosensei
Moves at mach 20, aka 135.593 times faster than "TORQ Roadster", the world's swiftest 3-wheeled electric monster of a car.

Korosen: Seriously...
Korosen: Making a student carry a real knife, you must be out of your mind.
(sfx) Munch munch
Korosen: And what would you have done if he'd gotten injured?

Nagisa: Haha...

Box: Heh.
Box: If it seemed he would be hurt, you'd have jumped in at mach 20 speed to save him.

Box: ...Well, be that as it may...
Sugino: You really did it, Nagisa!!
Kayano: I'm so relieved!!

[p003]

Isogai: That was amazing.
Isogai: You had no trouble seriously swinging that knife around.

Nagisa: Nah...
Nagisa: I just did as Karasuma-sensei had told me.

Nagisa: He said that Takaoka-sensei's strong, so...
Nagisa: I had to swing for real or I wouldn't be able to catch him off guard.

Nagisa: Ow!
(sfx) Whack

Nagisa: What was that for, Maehara-kun?!
Maehara: Er, sorry...
Maehara: I kinda didn't believe it was actually you.

Maehara: But thanks, Nagisa!!
Maehara: That assassination just now was really refreshing!!

[p004]

Box: The way he goes about it, you can't tell how strong he is.
ああしてるととても彼が強くは見えない

Box: That's exactly why
Box: Takaoka was caught completely off-guard and was slow to react.

Box: To an assassin...
Box: the ability to "look weak" is actually a strength!
Naka: Jabbing the knife with a smile on your face and saying "gotcha"...
Naka: You're a real carnivore despite appearances, aren'tcha, Nagisa-kun.
Nagisa: That's not...
Nagisa: I was just relieved it went well!!

Box: Moreover,
Box: having the sense to approach naturally, with a normal gait,
Box: looking at an opponent's capabilities, and being able to aim at his vitals are all excellent decisions.

[p005]

(Karasuma): They are talents that could only be used for assassination!!

Box: But...
Box: is that really something to be happy about?!
Box: Developing his talent as an assassin in this day and age...
Box: Here in Class E aside, would that truly have a positive impact on his future?

Korosen: Karasuma-sensei,
Korosen: You certainly seem wholly lost this time.
Korosen: How unlike you.
Karasuma: That bad, is it.

Korosen: Not at all.
Korosen: ...but you know, Karasuma-sensei,

[p006]

(Takaoka sfx) Haah haah haah

Takaoka: You little brats...
Takaoka: Turning against me, who is practically your father...
Takaoka: You're that pleased over that fluke of a win, are you?
(sfx) Twitch twitch

Takaoka: One more match!!
Takaoka: This time, I definitely won't let my guard down!
Takaoka: I'll smash both your spirits and bodies to pieces!

[p007]

Nagisa: ...If we
Nagisa: fought again, I'm sure I'd be the one to lose.

Nagisa: ...but Takaoka-sensei, it should be clear that

Nagisa: Korosensei is our "classroom teacher",
Nagisa: and Karasuma-sensei is our "training instructor."
Nagisa: That will absolutely not change.

Nagisa: I feel that Karasuma-sensei, who devotes himself to being professional,
Nagisa: is much kinder than Takaoka-sensei,
Nagisa: who forcefully passes himself off as a father.

[p008]

Nagisa: We're grateful that you gave your all trying to make us stronger, but
Nagisa: I'm sorry.
Nagisa: Please leave.

Irina: Then what am I to all of you?
Take: Our bitch.

Korosen: The happiest moment you can have as a teacher
Korosen: is when you're uncertain and your students...
Korosen: provide you with a clear answer from the very teachings you have given them.

[p009]

Takaoka: You think... I'll
Takaoka: just listen to this crap...
(sfx) Twitch twitch twitch
Takaoka: For a lowly brat...
Takaoka: to say such things to an adult...

Korosen: And then, Karasuma-sensei,
Korosen: the teacher must also give his students...

Korosen: a clear answer in response.

(around Takaoka) GUAAAH!

[p011]

Karasuma: I apologize...
Karasuma: for the trouble my colleague has caused.

Karasuma: Don't worry about the rest.
Karasuma: I will negotiate with the higher ups so I'll be able to serve as your sole training instructor.
Karasuma: If it becomes necessary, I'll even threaten them with a gun to get their agreement.

Students: Karasuma-sensei!!

Takaoka: Kuh...
Takaoka: Like hell I'll let you.
Takaoka: I'll talk to them first, and...

[p012]

???: Negotiations won't be necessary.

Students: Board Chairman...?!

Korosen: Why are you...?

Asano: I came to see the state of affairs, as the proprietor.
Asano: I was interested in the new teacher's abilities, you see.

Box: ...This is bad.
Box: Judging from his teaching policies...
Box: won't he want Takaoka, who utterly exhausts Class E, to continue on?

[p013]

Asano: But, you know, Takaoka-sensei,
Asano: your class was horribly dull.

Asano: Fear is a necessary element for instruction.
Asano: A top-notch educator would know how to use that fear skillfully and efficiently.

Asano: However,
Asano: the sort of teacher who can only cause fear through violence...
Asano: is even less than third-rate.

Asano: Once you lose to brute force weaker than your own,
(sfx) Scratch scratch
Asano: your lessons are stripped of all persuasive power.

[p014]

(sfx) Shove

Asano: This is your notice of dismissal.
Asano: You will be unable to teach here from this point on.

Asano: You at the Ministry of Defense do not have the power to appoint teachers to this school.
Asano: Do not forget that everything here is under my jurisdiction.

(Takaoka): Shit...
(Takaoka): Shit shit shit

(white text) FUUUUCK.

[p015]

Kimura: Takaoka got the boot...
Chiba: Then that means
Chiba: Karasuma-sensei will be our teacher like before.

Students: ALRIIIIGHT!!!!

Sugino: Man, the Board Chairman does some good stuff every once in a while.
Nagisa: Y...yeah.
Nagisa: That's even scarier, though.

Box: By dismissing Takaoka, he made it perfectly clear who has sovereignty here.
Box: No matter how we try to change things, we're still in the palm of his hand, huh...
どう転ぼうが奴の掌の上という事か...

[p016]

Korosen: As usual, there isn't any uncertainty in that man's teaching methods.

Karasuma: If Nagisa-kun

Karasuma: told you "I want to be an assassin in the future",
Karasuma: would you still train him without any sort of hesitation?

Karasuma: He hasn't noticed it himself, but he has the talent for it.
Karasuma: Whether he will be useful in your assassination is anyone's guess, but...
Karasuma: against normal humans, he could undoubtedly become a capable hitman.

Korosen: That's difficult to answer.

[p017]

Korosen: But
Korosen: a good teacher has his moments of indecision.

Korosen: While you may be utterly lost in your own thoughts over whether
Korosen: you're truly giving them the best answer...

Korosen: In front of the students, you must be resolute and confident in your teaching
Korosen: so that they never realize your uncertainty.

Korosen: That's all the more reason
Korosen: why the teaching profession is so cool.

[p018]

Student: By the way, Karasuma-sensei~

Naka: Thanks to the students' hard work, you were able to return as the P.E. teacher, sooo...
Naka: shouldn't we get some sorta special reward?
Kura: Yup, yup~
Kura: That was really the only thing Takaoka-sensei was good at.

Karasuma: ...Heh.

Karasuma: I don't know a thing about sweets.
Karasuma: I've got my wallet out, so tell me what you want to eat when we get to town.
(above students) HELL YEAH!

Korosen: Nyuaa! Sensei wants in on that reward too!!
Tada: Huh? What did you do to deserve it, Korosensei?
Maehara: You really weren't all that involved this time around~

[p019]

Korosen: No, you see!!
Korosen: I let Karasuma-sensei know the rewards of being a teacher, and supervised things...
Kura: Let's just forget about him and go, Karasuma-sensei!!
Box: I might

Box: have also ended up getting attached to this classroom.
Box: Despite my uncertainty, it's enjoyable to train people.
(sfx) Thump

(Korosen sfx) Inch inch inch inch
Student: He's following us while bowing dogeza-style!!
(left, star) It's the new school of kowtow, the walking dogeza!!
Student: He wants to eat sweets that badly?!

-------

Notes:

The word used in the title and frequently throughout the chapter, 迷い (mayoi) and its verb form 迷う (mayou) have a number of potential meanings. I translate it several ways during the chapter, based on the situation, so anytime you see uncertainty/hesitation/feeling lost/indecision, it's the same word in the original Japanese. Additionally, it's also used in Korosensei's line on page 16, which I translated as "that's difficult to answer."

[page 7]
Classroom teacher / training instructor - The two words used would more or less mean the same in English. Nagisa calls Korosensei their 担任 (tannin), which refers to the teacher in charge of a class and/or a homeroom teacher. He calls Karasuma their 教官 (kyoukan), which basically just means instructor/teacher. It's also used to refer to military instructors, which is the sort of meaning I think Matsui was going for.

[English] [Translation] Diamond no Ace 102 by PROzess

Thu, 09 May 2013 23:30:16 +0000

And I was kicked off the project.

Reserved for iMangascans

Daiya no A Chapter 102

Page 01

Chapter 102: Potential
A freshman south-paw, huh.
He did some nice pitching against Akikawa...
Left vs Left-handed... That might be the point to seal Todoroki...

Page 02

I'm going to let him hit hard.
So everyone keep up the...
....
Actually, I would like to concentrate on the batter after all (What do you say!?)
We got two outs after all. // And no runners and all.
D- Don't rephrase! (You're just looking more stupid)

Page 03

Is he nervous!?
Take another deep breath!!
(It's okay!)
No, do it!
Here comes another idiot--
He just talks them what's on his mind..
Great.
Don't be impressed, Raichi!! // Or they'll know you're an idiot too!!
Sawamura...
Furuya passed on to you after holding down the #8 and 9...
This is so handy...
Now it's your turn.

Page 04

...
All Akikawa batter were beaten by this pitcher.
It doesn't look like his control is bad...
Nor are his pitches that powerful..
Yet, why couldn't they hit off him?

Page 05

I fear
he got a pitch with quite the trick to it...
Moving, huh..
...
The same type as you, huh?
(Mh?)
It's not something that great! // He just got a little trick.
But that little trick is enough to become a weapon...
Or is he just a defect...

Page 06

Bring some light on this, Raichi---
Kahahaha
I really wanted to hit that fastball again.
But I was quite interested in this guy too after seeing the tape.
Besides them, they got
another two pitchers...
Kukaka...
I can hit a lot of different pitches in this game...

Page 07

This team is
interesting!!

Page 08

First, let's test his attitude.
Let's see his reaction to a ball.
I don't want...
to let him...
He's the only one I don't want to---

Page 09

R-
Right in the middle---

Page 10

Page 11

STRIKE!!
...Hah
Kahaha
The shot rotated...
Just now... the ball slightly moved.

Page 12

Page 13

Wh- What was with that back throw...
He throw it back at full power?
So that's the "concentration on the batter" you speak of?
If you're ignoring my mitt,
then I won't lead you anymore...

Page 14

Maybe the pitcher didn't follow his sign...
That throwback could have a lot of meanings.
...
They'll keep on changing pitchers, so that Yakushi's batter don't get used to them.
Certainly, that gives them the initiative...
but other said, it means they fear Yakushi's line-up that bad...
With a successful pitcher change, they can grab the momentum perfectly...
But if it fails...

Page 15

I'm sure Miyuki-kun knows it...
The great risk that hides behind this aggressive pitcher changing...
I won't let Tanba throw in tomorrow's game.
You go play your role with that in mind.
A pitcher change for victory!!
Just think about connecting the game to the following pitcher.
Right...
This isn't a personal vendetta...

Page 16

It's a team fight!!
Back to your senses?
Next is low outside--
A ball is fine, just throw it low!!
...
Kukakaka

Page 17

The ball moved after all!!
And his form is special too!!
Good~ Confirm the course of the pitch with the next one!!
Telepathy!?
Kahahaha
So much fun!!
His left arm hidden
by his body---

Page 18

suddenly...
Ball!!
This time it moved outside...

Page 19

He got some great potential...
It's an incredible weapon....
Kahahaha
---away.

Page 20

I want to send it flying away.

[English] [Translation] Shinmai Fukei Kiruko-san 23 by Eru13

Thu, 09 May 2013 19:34:40 +0000

Reserved for Trinity BAKumA. Don't use without my permission.

Shinmai Fukei Kiruko-san 23

p1
Haru: Aaaaaaaaaah
Text: The lowlife's chivalrous explosion!?
Haru: I'll dieeeeeeeeeeee!!
"Shinmai Fukei Kiruko-san"
Haru: I didn't think about what to do after I fell!! I just thought Kiruko would do something about it...
Haru: This is bad, I should have just betrayed them!!
Haru: !?

p2
Haru: !!
Haru: Rai-kun!!
Rai: Grab on...We're landing in water...!!
Haru: Ye-Yes, thanks!!
Bullet: ---Oh well, the second pitch was also a success.
Bullet: Good grief...That lowlife got sloppy at the last moment...!!
Bullet: Chiaki and Mei went to secure an escape boat too.
Mei's sd: Dieeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!
Bullet: ---Hm,

p3
Bullet: With this everything's settled, huh...!!
Text: The grand finale!!!
Star: The newest JC Volume (2) is on sale!!
Shinmai Fukei Kiruko-san
Chapter 23 Farewell! Novice Policewoman Kiruko-san!!
Hirakata Masahiro

p4
Mei: Ah, they're there!
Kiruko/Haru: !
Mei: Kiruko, Onii-chan! Sorry for the wait!
Haru?: !! Ooooh!
Haru: We're saved! I believed in you guys!!
Chiaki: Are you in a position to say that, lowlife...? Geez, you're all talk!
Kiruko: However, I'm amazed you could find a boat.
Chiaki: Ah...Yeah,
Chiaki: Well, actually...

p5
Mei: There's no lifesaving boats!?
Mei: If you keep saying bullshit I'll make you a honeycomb!!
Man: I...It's true, it was Jean-san's order...
Man: We didn't know that the ship would sink either---
Chiaki: No...No way...What should we do---
Phantom: If it's a boat I loaded one.
Chiaki: !?
Chiaki: Pha...
Chiaki: Phantom!?
Phantom: I knew that man would do something like this,
Phantom: Well...If you want to save yourselves, search around this ship,
Phantom: If you're lucky you might find it...!
Chiaki: Wh...Why would you...

p6
Phantom: ---Tell Kiruko...No,
Phantom: I leave Kiruko to you,
Phantom: Nagashima's Officers...!!
Kiruko's sd: Puh
Kiruko: Ahaha, what's with that!!? Sensei is so cute.
Kiruko's sd: Ahahahaha
Bullet: That old man sure isn't honest with himself.
Haru: I...Is that so? He caused me a little trauma...!!
Kiruko: ---Well,
Kiruko: We could escape safely,
Kiruko: Next is---

p7
Man: A...Are you alright, Jean-sama...?
Jean: Yes...Somehow,
Jean: Thanks, it's all thanks to your skills.
Jean: ?
Jean: !!
Kiruko: This time...It really would be better for you to surrender, you know?
Kiruko: Now, what will you do, Jean Smith!!

p8
Jean: ---Ok, I surrender.
Jean: I'll give up completely on Nagashima...!
Kiruko: E...
Kiruko: Eeeh!?
Jean: !? Ermm, what is it...!? You told me to do this, right!?
Kiruko: Bu-Bu...But, that easily...!!
Kiruko: I can't believe it! This is too suspicious!!
Jean: Hmm, you don't trust me at all, huh.
Jean: Well, I'm used to be told I'm suspicious...
Jean: Well...If it was just Kiruko-san it would be fine,
Jean: But even lowlife-san outwitted me...
Haru: !
Haru's sd: I?
Jean: Continuing with this anymore would be unsightly,
Jean: I'll have you let me withdraw obediently this time.

p9
Jean: Even so, that betrayal act felt really close to reality.
Jean: How about this? Don't you feel like working under me for real, lowlife-san?
Kiruko: What are you saying!? There's no way senpai would really betray us,
Kiruko: Right, senpai!?
Haru: Eh!?
Haru: Ye...Yeah...
Chiaki: Hey, lowlife, you shook a bit right now...!!
Jean: ---At any rate, it was my complete loss...It's been a while since the last time.
Jean: You're amazing, Kiruko-san...No,
Jean: Officers of the Nagashima Substation...!!
Kiruko: ...Jean Smith,
Kiruko: Can I finish you just to be sure?
Jean: ...You really are amazing...
Jean: That's something to say to another human in this situation?

p10
Phone: ---A rescue jet will be there to pick you up shortly,
Phone: Please wait a short while, Jean-sama!
Jean: Ok...Can you also save the people that remained on the ship?
Phone: Eh!?
Jean: You should treasure your comrades outside work too!
Phone: Ye...Yes...It's just as you say.
Jean: Fufu...
Jean: Ah, that's right,
Jean: There's one other thing I want to ask you to do...
Mei: Haa, I'm hungry.
Mei: Hey, Kiruko! Let's eat that horrible ramen when we get back to Nagashima!
Haru: ...Wait, you guys are staying here?
Haru: You got on board so naturally that I didn't notice...
Mei: !! Yo...You're horrible! You wanted to leave frail children in a shipwreck!?
Haru: Frail children don't randomly shoot Gatling guns...

p11
Mei: Ah, geez, stop with the rattle! Don't worry about the small things, you bald!!?
Mei: I've decided, starting tomorrow we're staying at your home!
Haru: Huh!? Wh...What are you deciding on your own, you brat!!?
Kiruko: Eh, what's that about? It sounds fun!! Can I go have fun too!?
Haru: !? Hey, don't come!! Nobody can come!!
Chiaki: ...Haa,
Chiaki: Guys...Can't you do this more smartly?
Chiaki: The aftertaste of victory is getting ruined, good grief...
Haru: Shut up, tiny breasts!! You were the most useless this time!
Mei: Tiny breasts? Ah, it's true, Mei's are bigger.
Chiaki: I will exterminate youuuuu!!
Mei?: Waah, this tiny-breasted woman isn't smart at all!!
Bullet: Don't you become like that, boy.
Rai's SFX: *nod*
All: !
Kiruko: Ah...

p12-13
Kiruko: ---The dawn...!!
Haru: ---Ah-ah,
Haru: With this, we're back to our usual duties.
Haru: I don't wanna work...
Chiaki: !? What are you saying...?
Chiaki: We might have been fired when we get back!
Haru: Ah...That's right, you didn't hear what the chief said.
Chiaki: ?
Haru: No...He told me it was a secret, but the truth is---

p14
Kiruko: ---Eh...
Kiruko: The...Then, we can continue being in the police...?
Kiruko: Haa, we did iiiiit!!
Chiaki: We...Well, I expected that much of course.
Bullet: ...But...Then, the only one fired would be the chief---
Kiruko: We won't let them! Let's all go plea
Kiruko: So that the chief isn't fired!!
Kiruko: Then, we can all work together again!! I'll do my very beeeeest!!
Haru: Shouldn't you do this?
Haru: Like, learn what consideration is?
Kiruko: Fufu...It's ok, I have senpai with me!
Haru: Huh?
Kiruko: I can do it "with all my might", right?

p15
Kiruko: Lastly...Thank you, senpai!
Haru: !
Kiruko: If senpai hadn't jumped off...We would have never beaten Jean!
Haru: Ye...Yeah, well, that much is piece of cake.
Haru: Well, as thanks you can let me grope your boobs-
Kiruko: I told you I won't forgive sexual harassment!!
Haru: Abaaaah, what are you dooing!!?
Haru: Let your senpai save face!!
Chiaki: You reap what you sow, you lowlife...Get some discretion.
Bullet: Shall I give you better ventilation, Anjou...!!?
Haru: Eeeeek!!
Box: ---The outrageous junior...I got this spring---
Box: Just think about it,
Box: Just like you don't need a hammer to break a single egg---
Box: What would happen if you make an "ex-mercenary that was in a special squad" a "policewoman"---

p16
Box: This happens.

p17
Box: ---...
Box: ...Well,
Box: That isn't bad as it is...
Bullet: Where the hell are you looking at!!?
Haru: N-No, you're wro...
Kiruko: ---! Nagashima's fishing harbor,
Kiruko: We're baaaaaaaaack!!
Chiaki: Fufu...Then, let's do our best in work today!
Haru: Eeh, let's rest for today at least...
Kiruko: !

p18
Kiruko: Kanna-chan and the kids...! (cd: ---And everyone from town?
Kanna: Ah, they're back, it's Kiruko and the others!!
Kiruko: Wh...Why...? We never told them about Jean---
Haru: Maybe the chief told them something...?
Haru: But well, this is our triumphal return,
Haru: Let's puff with pride and go!
Haru: Hey, we're just back!!
Kiruko: It's fine already! Nagashima is free from the devil's hands!!
Kanna: !?
Kanna: Eh...What's that? What are you saying, Kiruko!? That's not it!!
Kiruko: Eh?
Kanna: More importantly, you guys are in big trouble!
Kiruko: ---...!?
Kiruko: Wh...What do you mean, Kanna-chan...?
Chief: Oh, good work, everyone!

p19
Kiruko: !! Chief!!
Chief: From your looks, it all went fine...
Chief: Yeah...That's great, that's great.
Kiruko: That's right! We did it!!
Chief: Yeah...You're right, you're amazing.
Chief: ...Uwah...This is really hard to say...
Haru: ?
Chief: Umm...Sorry!
Chief: How to say it...Just me getting fired didn't help at all---
Chief: So we're all fired...!!
Text: The worst ending!!!
Shinmai Fukei Kiruko-san
Chapter 23/End

[English] [Translation] Gintama 444 by Bomber D Rufi

Thu, 09 May 2013 04:20:26 +0000

You know Madao, it takes a special talent to not die when you've been killed. Cheer up buddy!

Hi wa mata noboru only.

(Top text- Limitless Blue….)
(Bottom text- ‘Gintama’ Volume 49 and Characters book ‘Convex book’ are out in stores everywhere!!// The anime ‘Gintama’ characters Book ‘Concave book’ will be out June 4thhh!//Work is going excellently (?!) on the movie! For more info and news on ‘Gintama the movie’ Check out the URL below! http://www.ginama-movie.com.)
GINTAMA
{I’ve pretty much just fallen and rolled through my life until now.}
{At least in the end, I’d like to go to that faraway land…}
{To fly high into that…}
{Azure sky…}
{Is what I thought.}
???: Allrighty.

002
???: If you fall from this height you’re road kill.
There’s a certain yakiniku place down there , and if you happen to drop in both you and pops will end up in places no one will be able to pursue you to.
(Sfx- Zatshh *Sfft*)
Hasegawa: Don’t misunderstand me…
It’s not like I’m trying to die or anything.
The wings that will allow me to fly…
Are still there…they’ll grow just when I need them….I’m sure of it.
???: I dunno what’s going on with you…
(Sfx- Gotohh *tunk*)
???: But don’t you have any family or friends who’d be sad to see you go?
More importantly…
(Sfx- gatcha gatcha *clack clack*)
???: If you were to kick the bucket here, it’d be kind of a pain for me.
Life is…
Not meant to be rough.
(Sfx- Jakkii *clack*)

003
GINTAMA
(Sfx- Hyuuuuuhh *wheoooow*)
Lesson 444: The sunglasses of life and death.
SORACHI HIDEAKI
(Side text- This week’s Gintama chapter is the ominous number 444…)
???: Can you hear me…?
There’s a job I gotta do here at all costs.
I’ve spent countless months going over every detail and planning every step for this job that has to be done.
I won’t get a better shot at my prey than today at this time.
(Banner- Welcome to Earth!)
???: If this building is caught up in a uproar, then all of my efforts will go down the drain…so..
So don’t make life out to be some sorta pity party. Knock it off already.
Hasegawa: I DON’T WANT TO HEAR THAT FROM YOU!!

004
Hasegawa: You’re looking pretty prepared to end a life real rough like there arentcha buddy?
You totally look like one of those assassin guys!
Dude: Don’t misunderstand me. I’m just here hunting boars.
Hasegawa: WHAT FARAWAY PLANET IS THIS BOAR ON?!
You’re the one who should stop trying to play mobster!! What do you think life is?!
Dude: Classic. The guy who was trying to commit suicide is asking me about the value of life.
Hasegawa: YOU DON’T GET TO TALK THAT WAY ASSASIN!
Dude: Shut yer pie-hole shit stain sunglasses.
Hasegawa: I don’t wanna be told that by someone who’s sunglasses are equally crappy!
Dude: Your sunglasses are crappy.
Hasegawa: Noooo, your sunglasses are crappy!
Dude: I didn’t really want to get into particulars but like you I’m a sunglasses wearing guy who’s also an assassin.
Hasegawa: Uh, your observational skills sort of suck!
Dude: The only real difference between us is you wanna bury yourself while I wanna bury someone else.
For real, we’re not here to talk about being suited to one sort of life or another….
So how about we just avoid getting in the way of each other’s ‘work’?
If I’m to put it straight, I don’t really care what kind of lameass sunglasses you’re wearing.
Hasegawa: THIS IS ABOUT THE SUNGLASSES?!
Dude: It’s just this is the worst place and worst time for problem to start.
I can’t possibly let the pray I’ve hunted here escape from this place…not after searching for so long.

005
Dude: And so buddy…what’s the deal?
I mean do you really need to do this today? And on this building?
Moreover do you really intend to literally throw yourself into the act? Is what I’m trying to ask.
See, I’ve been scoping this place out for the last month, and I’ve noticed you standing there..
Hasegawa: Yeah…I guess what you saw is the truth.
I’ve come here with thoughts of dying, but thinking of my sunglasses being no more than a smear on the ground makes me waiver…
I figure there might be easier ways to off myself…
Hey…you’re an assassin right? You’re not afraid of pain or sadness, so…do you know of a way for me to die without busting my sunglasses?
Dude: …That’s basically saying you don’t want to die then right?
Hasegawa: I’d like it best if my sunglasses could go on living.
Dude: ….Ok, remove the sunglasses and THEN die.
I’m an assassin, brah. I don’t have any feelings about killin’ or dying. My life is my work, and my work is ending lives.
I have nothing in my head other than how to nail my prey right in the middle of the eyes…so why don’ t you..
Hasegawa: I KNOW!!
Why don’t you make me your next job?! That would be awesome!!
If you’re an assassin, you aren’t scared of pain and don’t feel fear so you can send me to heaven in one blissful shot!!

006
Dude: ….Quit screwing around man. I’m a real assassin.
I doubt you could even fathom how much each one of my bullets is actually worth.
If I start blasting idiots down out of some misguided sense of duty, ill end up in the poor house before long. Each bullet is a blessing.
Whether it’s time to kill my prey, or time to get it on with the ladies, I do it all in one shot.
(Handwritten- Eh? Over already Sacho-san?)
Dude: That’s how I was banish—That’s how I got my name ‘One shot Ishin’.
Hasegawa: That’s a pretty elaborate and stupid way of saying you ‘come too fast’.
Oh well. Guess I gotta do this death thing myself.
Ishin: Wait up!
Fine, how about this then?
You go over to the roof of that multistory tower and wait.
My target is there….he’s the space merchant Chokyuukai, and he’s throwing a ‘welcome to Japan’ party.
Hasegawa: Wow…he really is a boar huh?
Dude: When you see the signal from me in the mirror, you jump from the roof.
When you jump down from the roof there will be a moment where you and my target’s locations will overlap which makes it possible to shoot through you both.
Easy peasy right?
(Bubbles: Me//Hase//Boar.)
Hasegawa: UM THAT SOUNDS SORT OF REALLY DIFFICULT AND IMPOSSIBLE!
Dude: Difficult maneuvers that ensure that I clean up using only a single bullet is sort of my aesthetic.
Hasegawa: But wouldn’t jumping from that place end up leaving my sunglasses in little pieces in the end?

007
Dude: No need to worry. Even if I lose sight of you, I’ll make sure I find those. Believe in me.
Hasegawa: Who’d believe you?
So it should be around here….
Now all I gotta do is wait for his signal…
Man. It feels like I’m right back to where I started.
Well…I hope at least with this I might be able to get to heaven with relative ea---
???: Alrighty.
If you fall from this height you’re road kill.
There’s a minced cutlet place below run by a little old lady…
And once I’m done here I won’t be able to see her or you again…..but before that…
Life is…
Not meant to be rough.
(Sfx- Jyakkiii *clack*)
{THERE’S ONE HERE TOOOOO?!}
{WHY IS THERE AN ASSASSIN HERE TOOOOO?!}
{WHAT’S WITH THE ROOFS IN EDO?! THERE’S A SNIPER INFESTATION GOING ON!!}

008
???: Sorry but it would be a problem if you were to raise a fuss here.
If I miss my enemy then it’s all over.
{Oh crap…what will I do? My plan is screwed…}
???: If you don’t want to die, then get lost immediately.
{Well…I actually DO want to die so…}
???: Cause it seems ‘One shot Ishin’ is aiming for this building….
{Wait…you’ve gotta be kidding me.}
???: To think I’d be able to compete with that legendary sniper…my arm is singing in delight.
I’m so grateful to the boss…
{This person wants to kill Isshin because he’s an enemy assassin?!}
{This is one hell of an oversight in his plan!!}
{If I don’t do something about this person then he won’t be able to seal the deal for me….?}
{Wait…this is…}
{An assassin too!!}
???: I get it…
Isshin is on that building…
Thanks for telling me that. I’m grateful.
Hasegawa: Nononono! Don’t be grateful to me! But if you insist how about blasting me once in the noggin?! Ahahaahah!

009
???: Sorry but no can do.
I may be an assassin but using my skills on anyone other than Isshin or his ilk is a sin I can’t commit to.
I don’t go against the ladies or my pray with thoughts of revenge.
(Handwritten- Eh? Is it over already Sacho-san?)
???: That’s where I get my name Pre-jackulate Yi-ron’.
(TN- …..It gets worse. (Or better?))
{Um, gotta say your names really don’t sound very assassin like! Is this some sorta fad with you guys?}
???: Though I am not someone who is so rude that I won’t thank you for your assistance.
How about this?
You may want to return to that other building.
Hasegawa: Eh?
???: I can’t allow for any slip ups against an opponent like Ishin…nor will I let this chance get away.
Until I am ready to snipe him, you’ll need to lure him to this place.
Think of any underhanded means you can to lead him.
If you are to do that, then I’ll have no choice but to sink a bullet into both of your rotten heads.
{THIS HAS BECOME UNCESSARILY COMPLICATED!!}
{ISN’T THIS A LITTLE WEIRD?! I JUST WANNA DIE!}
{WHY AM I HELPING OUT TWO ASSASSINS THEN?!}

010
{A—anyway I just have to lead him around for a bit to grant myself the sweet release of death.}
Hasegawa: I-ishin…
Ishin: What the hell are you doing? I told you to wait for the signal…
Hasegawa: T---
They got me…
Ishin: What happened?
Hasegawa: R—run…they’ve already taken over the entire town.
Ishin: You sayin’ my plan’s been discovered?
Hasegawa: Yeah….
I might be finally able to die as I wanted but…
Danger is creeping towards you….I just wanted to tell you that.
Ishin: Y—you…
Hasegawa: If I’m gonna die anyway, I wanted it to be in your hands…
Ishin: Hey! Hang on!!
Hasegawa; B—before I die…could you take me to that high place up there?
For someone like me who’s only fallen…I’d like my last minutes to be as close to the azure skies as possible…
Ishin: Hold on.
{Here we go!! He’s falling for it!!}
Ishin: I’ll take you to the hospital right now.
{………..EH?}
(Sfx- Gatsuhh *graaab*)

011
Hasegawa: N—no wait…I just want to be as high up as possible before I die..
Ishin: Asshead!! Don’t talk about death so lightly!!!
{Um…you’re the one who seems overly hot about this..}
Ishin: You can’t die…I won’t let you.
I said I’d be the one to kill you so you have to stay alive until then.
{….He’s actually a nicer guy than I thought.}
{But this is a problem!! Unless I fool this guy with some sorta underhanded method I can’t get the other sniper to kill me!!}
Hasegawa: W—wait. You’re a pro assassin right? Don’t you think it’s kind of an occupational no-no to leave in the middle of a job?
Ishin: Which would you THINK is more important?! My job or someone’s life?!
Hasegawa: WEREN’T YOU THE GUY WHO SAID YOUR JOB IS TAKING LIVES EARLIER?!
Ishin: Dammit. Those lowdown bastards….
{Um, let us not forget that you too are one of those lowdown bastards!!}
Ishin: Are you not happy with taking my little sister that you have to take my friend too?!
{Um…when exactly did we become friends?!}
(Sfx- Dochuun docuhhun *ptwiing! Ptwaaang*)
Ishin: What the hell…?!
There’s a sniper on the adjacent roof!!
{Sorry Yi-ron-san!! I’m at my limit here!! This guy’s unexpectantly decent!!}

012
Ishin: Dammit. At this rate they’re gonna send us both to our maker. I’ll act as a decoy.
(Sfx- Jakkii *sfft*)
Ishin: In that time you have to draw their sniper in so I can take care of ‘em here.
{WHAT KIND OF REQUEST ARE YOU MAKING TO A GUY WHO WANTS TO DIE?!}
{I’M NOT ENTIRELY SURE IF HE’S A GOOD GUY OR AN ASSHOLE ANYMORE!!}
Ishin: Don’t die man.
{No, seriously I want to die! How can I make this any clearer to you?}
{What the hell is this?!}
{I’ve said it over and over again that I came here to die!}
(Sfx- Zeh zeh)
{Yet I’m running back and forth settling a feud here!! Moreover I’ve gone and taken a request to kill from a killer! Does that make me an assassin?!}
{I mean if I’m out here to die anyway, should it matter what assassin does it?!}
{If I’m serious about dying, then Yi-ron should be serious about killing me!}
{This time…}
{I won’t back down till I’m deaaaad!!}
{…Already dead}
Hasegawa: HEEEEEEY!! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!
If you go and die, then who’s going to kill me!? Wake up!! Open your eyes!!

013
Yi-ron: S—sorry…
I was too clumsy.
Hasegawa: Hang on!! What happened?!
Yi-ron: I intended to finish Ishin, so I rushed into a volley without realizing that I didn’t have the BULLETS to do such a thing.
(Sfx- UOOOOH!!)
Hasegawa: And Ishin got you?
Yi-Ron: No…As I said..
I lost my BULLETS for it.
Hasegawa: YOU REALLY ARE FRIGGIN CLUMSY!!
(TN- Tama can mean balls…or bullets. Guess which one Yi-ron means.)
(Sfx- Gohh *Thuud*)
Yi-ron: S—sorry. At this rate I won’t be able to kill you after all.
Hasegawa: THAT HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH THIS!!
Yi-ron: I can no longer use a Sniper’s tools…
(Handwritten- Eh? Is it already over?)
Hasegawa: WAIT, THAT AGAIN?! YOU’RE BACK IN THAT ROLE?!
Yi-Ron: But…
That’s fine. Even with balls I wouldn’t have been able to shoot him.
One shot Ishin…
Truly is low-down…
Cause in the middle of an assassination attempt he still allowed his enemy to see that side of him.
Do you want to know why Ishin is after our boss?
It’s because the space merchant Choukyuukai is a merchant he does trades throughout the universe on a national level.
That kind of absolute power comes with the shadows of contempt….the reason?
It’s because he deals with the slave trade…

014
Yi-ron: That’s right, he doesn’t sell things, but actual humans.
And within his human cargo…
Was the newly-orphaned-at-the-time Ishin and his little sister.
He took a reprehensible path to get where he is…
But he didn’t become an assassin by choice…nor does he consider himself one…the path he took is one not to kill people…
But to save his little sister…
He’s come here as an older brother.
Can you tell him something?
Even us assassins have our duty…our way of doing things.
???: Have you used up all the bullets you intended to fire?
(Sfx- Gachaaa *clack*)
Yi-ron: If it’s a bullet to blow the brains out of a low down bastard..
Then I have plenty right here!!

015
(Sfx- Don don pan pan *blaaam blam blaam*)
{Forget about low down bastards…}
{You guys are blowing my brains out dammittt!!}
{Just when….when…}
{WHEN WILL I BE ABLE TO DIE?!}
{I’ve friggin had enough of this!! I can’t take it anymore!!}
{At this rate, I’m better off just jumping off the damn building myself!!}
{This time….This time…}
{I’ll die….}
(Sfx- Bayaaan *slam*)
Ishin: ….We were bought by those bastards…
I was 8 years old and my little sister was three.
I was sold before her…I abandoned her.
But despite that I knew my sister was alive somewhere as a slave on some planet.
As her brother I intended to buy her back…
But then I ended up riding along with the same bastards I wanted a piece of and doing this kind of dirty work.
It’s messed up ain’t it? It’s been 20 long years.
I’ve changed the way I look, and even thrown away my name…

016
Ishin: In order to restore our bond as siblings…
To reunite with each other…
No more bullets to use on me?
Ichiko, you’ve never had a thing like bullets in the first place.
(TN- Full CIRCLE bitches. Also, Sorachi gave us lesibian scenes. :3)
Piggywho’snameistoolong.: Yi-ron, I thought I smelled the stank of your big brother around here…
And from the start I figured he’d betray me.
I figured I’d get me a nice front row seat to you siblings shooting holes in each other.
But if you guys really can’t do THAT much, then I guess I’ll help out.
Ishin…will you die?
Or will your baby sister die?
Go on, choose one.
Ishin: Ichiko…
You were like that in the old days too.
You’d try dressing like a guy and playing with the rest of us boys.
(Sfx- Bishhhaaah *blisssh*)
Ichiko: Waaah! That’s mean Ichirou-nii!
Mine won’t squirt any water!

017
Ishin: Hahahah! I’ve already said it…
You always squirted too soon….
And lost all your ammo ahead of time.
Ichiko: Brother you’re so mean! You always get to win!
How am I supposed to beat you!?
Ishin: That’s…
Obvious ain’t it?
You have to do it…
In one shot.
???: No way…that guy’s…
Gonna shoot his sister to get to me?!
Ishin: Too bad buddy…
My one shot is….

018
Ishin: Already been discharged.
Piggy: B—
Bastaaaard….
Hasegawa: It…
DO IT!!
IF YOU’RE GONNA KILL ME…
FRIGGIN KILL ME DEAD!!
(Sfx- Dogooohhh *THUUUUD*)

019
(Sfx- Doooon *THOOOM*)
(Sfx- GOoohh *Thuuuud*)
(Sfx- Gagaaaahh *SHEEEN*)
(Sfx- Para para *clatter clatter*)
(Sfx- Haaaah….)
Hasegawa: I knew it…
(Handwritten- I CAN’T FRIGGIN DIEEEEEE!//CAN’T FRIGGIN DIEEEE//FRIGGIN DIEEEE//DIIIIIEEE)
Ishin: Hmph…
I guess those wings….
Really did sprout huh?
(Handwritten- Madao reborn!!)
GINTAMA LESSON 444…………….END.

[English] [Translation] Toriko 232 by kewl0210

Thu, 09 May 2013 02:50:17 +0000

Only for use by HWMN.

And here's a whole ton of guys we finally FINALLY get to see!

[Toriko 232 Translation by Kewl0210]
Page 1:
Top: ☆IGO VS BIshokukai!! A climactic center color page!
Production on the Toriko Movie "Bishokushin's Special Menu" is going great!!
Side: A valiant soul, the moment of awakening!!
Author: Shimabukuro Mitsutoshi

Page 2-3:
[This is an ad but it's still cool.]

Page 4:
Title: Gourmet 232 Wriggling Shadows!!
Side: Ground covered in blood...
Setsuno: How many decades... No...
SFX: POTA POTA
Setsu: How many centuries has it been, I wonder...?
Since I've shed blood......
Chiyo: ......
Setsu: So, then...
What is it you are doing,
Kuribou?

Page 5:
Setsu: Depending on your response...
you may not get off scot free...
you youngsters...!!
SFX: GUSHA
Kuribou: -------...
SFX: SUTO

Page 6:
Kuribou: Gimmick Frypan-----
T/N: The kanji reads "false pot".
SFX: SHUU...
Kuribou: ......
My pot thut'll never bend a single millimetur no mutter how much pressure yu use on it...
Kousai: ...Hm...
I'm certain I absorbed 10 million kilocalories...
But there doesn't seem to be any hint of a reaction from her...
National Treasure Setsuno... What an absurdly gigantic amount of energy you have...
Setsu: ......
Zaus...
I thought you'd gained new scars next to your eye
...
[Panels from a few chapters ago.]
So I suppose you did make contact him then, eh...? ["make contact make him" in italics.]
Zaus: ......

Page 7:
Setsu: Historically, there are "5" Cooking Fest champions...
As you know, they are Zaus, Yuda, Buranchi and I.... as well as Chiyo over there.
But there is actually one more...
There is a chef that participated only in the 1st competition and won...
That is over 200 years ago no, but...
after the competition, it came to light that he had broken several rules. And so as the runner-up, I was made the champion...
and he was in fact eternally banished from the world of cooking...
and was buried in the annals of history...
The Dark Chef... ["Dark Chef" in white]
"Joa"!!

Page 8:
Setsu: It's no longer a well known name, but...
even now, I've heard some some faint dark rumors...
That scar was given to you by him, wasn't it, Zaus...?
Someone of your caliber dropped his guard...
Zaus: With one slash...
of "Rinne Oroshi"----...
The "wound" it causes will be engrained all the way into one's very genetic makeup...
With this secret technique of mine. that scar should be inherited into the next several generations...
But your wound has already healed...
I suppose I should expect nothing less from you, Setsu-san...
Setsu: ......
Zaus: But... drop my guard?
I certainly never did such a thing...
Dropping one's guard, Setsuno-san...

Page 9:
Chiyo: !!
SFX: ZUH
Chiyo: ......
Gah...
Zaus: is something like this.
Chiyo: GAHUH
Setsu: Chiyo!!

Page 10:
Chiyo: Zaus...
You bastard...!!
Zaus: Chiyo... You are also a being that may someday get in our way...
so I'll need you to retire here.
Chiyo: ...Guu...
How dare you...
SFX: ZUBO ZAH
Chiyo: Ah...
Angi...!!
!
SFX: PITA
Kousairou: "Calorie Gui"----
Chiyo: GA...
Wa...
SFX: ZUO
Chiyo: GAka...
Kah...
SFX: GYUUU
Setsu: So you finally show your true colors, have you...?
That's evidence that the "organization" has started to get moving...
Only you all would taking advantage of the war with the Bishokukai...
and plunge the world into chaos...
So your goal is "God", is it...? And you worked out a plan to take advantage of our fight? [quote white]
Zaus: "God" and beyond... [quote white. "beyond" italics.]
This world is nothing but a drop in the ocean.

Page 11:
Zaus: Setsu-san, what do you say...?
Why not come with us
to the place we seek?
SFX: GOGOGOGOGO
Chiyo: You had best not...
drive up my blood pressure any higher...
You'll at least want some time to regret your actions, won't you?

Page 12:
SFX: DODOOON ZUUUN...
Jerry: MUuUuN
Koppa...
Mijin Muchi!!!
T/N: Koppa Mijin Muchi = Splinter Particle Whip
Guys: GUaAA
SFX: DAPAAN
Match: Iai
"Ryuuou Ittouryoudan"-----!!
T/N: Iai Ryuuou Ittouryoudan = Iai (Art of drawing one's sword, cutting one's opponent, and re-sheathing it) Dragon King Cutting in Two With a Single Stroke
Jerry: !
Aaah?

Page 13:
SFX: DOH
Ai: "Preshot Routine"
"Senya no Oshie"----!!
T/N: Senya no Oshie = Doctrine of a Thousand Arrows
Yakuza: UORA! Drop dead, Bishokukai!!
ORAORAORAA!
SFX: GAN GAN DON GAGAGAGA
Limon: "Damage Tasting".

Page 14:
Limon: Tainai Jyukusei------
T/N: Tainai Jyukusei = Maturing Within the Body
Limoh: Uhu
It truly is more delicious when it's given more time to mature,
but I'll let you taste it right awat.
"Kaisen"----
T/N: Kaisen = Uncorking
Guys: GUa
GUoAAA
Whaaat?!
SFX: ZUDODODO
Yu: Stimulation Seasoning----

Page 15:
Yu: "Kaien"!!
T/B: Kaien = Dissolving Salt (It can also mean curtain-raising)
SFX: BAAAAA
Guys: !!
Guys: Gu...?!
GUaAaAA!!
SFX: JYUUUU DOROO
Prince: Sweetness Seasoning----
"Sugar Curtain"!!
SFX: BUWAAA
Yu: !

Page 16:
Prince: Now, "Pipi"!!
Pipi: "Angel Koubo"
Hidden Room-----!!
SFX: PAAA
T/N: Angel Koubo = Angel Yeast
Pipi: Okay everyone, this way!!
If we're inside here, they won't be able to see us from the outside!!
Pipi: Thank you, Pipi-chan!!
Ahn: I've layed out a smokescreen.
It will take them some time to find this place!
Pipi: Chef Ahn!!
Description: "Smoke Master"
Ahn
(Ranking - 73rd)
SFX: MOKU MOKU (Smoke billowing)
Ahn: Space Cooking "Appolo"!! Come in here! Hide yourself!!
Appolo: .....
Well...

Page 17:
Appolo: I've... got to get going.
I'll be saying goodbye to all of you here.
Guys: ......?!
G... Going...?
Over to the Bishokukai...?!
Appolo: No... I'm not talking about the Bishokukai...
Nor the IGO...
Prince: E... Everyone!
There's no time, hurry inside!!
Sumire: .........
What...
in the world is going on...?!

Page 18:
SFX: ZUUN... DODOOON...
Yun: YUUUUN
Komatsu: To...
Coco: Komatsu-kun.
SFX: SHUGOO
Coco: Get moving right now.
Go to Toriko.
Komatsu: Toriko-san...!!
Komatsu: Toriko-saaaaaa
GYWAWA
Yun: YUN!
SFX: DOH
Komatsu: DOeE...
Yun: ......
SFX: DODOH
Komatsu: O...
Oww....
To...
Toriko...

Page 19:
[AAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWW SHIT]

Page 20:
Star: There you are.
We were just...
finishing up...
Komatsu: Toriko-saaaaan!!!!
Side: A shocking conclusion!!! Toriko, beaten...?!!
Bottom: Toriko
...Gourmet 232
/ End
Next issue, Toriko has lost?!!
Seeing this shocking scene, what will Komatsu do...?!

[English] [Translation] Yao Tsukumo 8 by Dowolf

Thu, 09 May 2013 01:36:36 +0000

Yao Tsukumo 8

*For Psylocke Scans

p1:
Yao: Murasaki!!

Yao: Murasaki! / It’s you, right?
(lower right): Yao Tsukumo

Yao: Is this child yours, Murasaki?

Yao: Hey!

p2:
Yao: Huh?

(?): She is Ours. / Lay not your hands on her.

Yao: Ugh!

p3:
Side text: Beings which have overcome the limits of human knowledge— / Men call them gods.
Bottom: Yao Tsukumo / Presented by Suzuki Sanami
Lower right: Chapter 8: The Mockery of a God

p4:
Tachibana: Fall silent, / monkeys!! / You stand before a god.

Tachibana: We are Tachibana the Divine Tree. / We come in thanks for the offering you gave to Us.

Tachibana: So We give unto you the girl you offered up to Us and a royal miko. / Each has been endowed with power most divine.

Tachibana: The power to grant eternal life, / to bear the fruit of immortality.

p5:
Tachibana: Its name is Tokijiku. / They have become divine fruit!!

Tachibana has given birth to a child of the gods… / She’s become a god.

Tokijiku! / The god who protects this village! / Tokijiku! / Tokijku!

The fruit of the gods…

p6:
Tachibana: Hmph. / What a base shrine.

Woman: Will you allow us to care for the Princess, / the Maiden of the Tokijiku?

Tachibana: There is no need. The Tokijiku has lost her heart.

Tachibana: For a shintai needs no heart.

Women: As… As you say. / Please relax, Lord Tachibana.

p7:
Women: This village was saved through your efforts, Oh Lord. / Please, eat your fill.

Women: Whatever is the trouble?
Tachibana: A man.
Women: I’m sorry?

Tachibana: We want the fresh liver of a man. / Bring Us one young and supple.

p8:
Tachibana: We devour women, but we devour men as well. / Will you not produce a man for your god? Should you not sweep one towards Us?

Tachibana: You may bring Us one every six months.

Tachibana: You sought power beyond that of man. / Karma must exact its toll.

Tachibana: Or would you rather the land again grow dry?

p9:
Tachibana: Oh, the youth from today?
Yao: Murasaki!

Yao: You… / You did this to her!!

This child was originally abandoned. No one will miss him. / He’s just a worthless insect always hovering around the Maiden of the Tokijiku. / We offer him to you.

Yao: First Murasaki, and now me? / I don’t give a fuck that you’re a god! / You’re just another punk!

p10:
The village can’t go back to the way it was. / We’re sick of it all— / the cold, / the hunger.

You must die so the village can live!

Mn!

Ahhh!!

p11:
Yao: That’s ridiculous!!

Man: Ah! / Wahhhhh!

Yao: Shit…

Yao: Let… Her… Go… / Hah / Hah

p12:
Yao: LET MURASAKI GO!!!

Wait, Yao!!
Tachibana: Very good.

Tachibana: We shall set forth. / A hunt is quite acceptable.

p13:
Yao: Are you all right, Murasaki? / It’s just a little more.

Yao: This time, / Murasaki,

Yao: I will / protect you-------------

p14:
Yao: ----!!!! / Ahhhh!!!

p15:
Tachibana: Did the youth’s arm suit your palate?
Yao: …..Ahhhhhhh!!!

Tachibana: You are rather brazen fodder, to touch that which is Ours. / Are you acquainted with the girl?

Tachibana: Then relax. You shall find rest within Our stomach, / and We shall console the Tokijiku.

Yao: Her name… is not… / Tokijiku.

Yao: It’s Murasaki!!!

p16:
Tachibana: Why are you so fixated on this one girl? / Surely there are plenty more who match her charms.

Yao: Hah / Hah / Hah

Yao: Murasaki… / is my childhood friend…

Yao: She’s like a big sister… / like a mother…

p17:
Yao: She’s everything / to me…

Yao: And I

Yao: have sworn / to protect her!!!

p18:
Tachibana: You…

Yao: Arrrgh!

p19:
Yao: Murasaki!

Tachibana: Hah… / You…

Tachibana: Little brats!!!

p20:
<no text>

p21:
Yao: Ah… / Again, / I failed…

Yao: to protect you.

p22:
Murasaki: Mm—mm. / Yao, / you’ve always… / protected me.

Murasaki: So / now, / it’s / my / turn.

Yao: Murasaki…

Murasaki: Oh ye myriad gentle gods who dwell within this mortal realm. / Grant unto Yao all the protection you have to give.

p23:
Murasaki: Live, Yao.

Tachibana: The eternal life / of the Tokijiku!

p24:
Yao: Gyah! / Ugh…

p25:
Tachibana: Hmph. / Our interest has waned. / We shall head home. You may do as you wish with the infant.

Tachibana: Eternal life, bestowed upon a monkey? / That, too, may prove interesting.

Tachibana: Try / to enjoy yourself, would you?

Yao: Eternal…life…

p26-27:
Yao: But how can I live / in a world without Murasaki?

Yao: I miss you. / Are you in that realm, Murasaki? / Then I shall go there as well. / I shall go and join you.

Tsukumo: So that’s… / why…

Yao: You must kill me.

p28:
Tsukumo: So that’s what happened 800 years ago. / And that…

Tsukumo: was Yao’s / true desire…

p29:
Tsukumo: Yao…
Yao: Stay back!

Gate: What emotion courses through you, Tokijiku-chan? Sympathy? / Jealousy?

Gate: Yao-chan wants to die so that he can meet his girl. / Do you still want him to regain his humanity?

(?): Power exceeding that of man / demands an excessive cost.

p30:
(?): You are a pitiable thing, / used as you are by that youth.

(?): We can grant your wish. / But it will cost you

Tachibana: your life.
Sidebar: He laughs as he toys with their lives.
To be continued in the June issue.

[English] [Translation] Kangoku Gakuen 62 by Dowolf

Thu, 09 May 2013 01:08:04 +0000

Prison School 62

*for Utopia Scans

p1:
Chapter 61: The Most Heartrending Letter in All Japan
Inset: It’s probably / stuffy.
Left side: The Vice President has proven she can hide anything between her mounds. Amazing.

p2:
Our final strategy ended in failure.

All we could do now was wait to be expelled.

Sidebar: Having exhausted all their ways to oppose OBE (Operation: Boys’ Expulsion), the boys’ high school lives draw to a close.

p3:
All the energy and rage we fought with is gone.

We don’t even feel sad anymore.

Our hearts are simply broken…

p4:
Kiyoshi-dono! If you are going to clean the bathroom, / then wait until after you’ve used it. That way, you kill two birds with one stone!
With one exception…

……
(SFX:) Puri / Puri
Kill which two birds, exactly?
It doesn’t matter, cough.
Well…

Well done, Gakuto… I honor you.
Heh heh heh! Come, my brothers! There is work to be done! Just this once, I shall freely allow you to utilize my idea!
His heart is more… destroyed than broken…

p5:
SFX bubble: Snip…

It seems they have completely accepted their expulsion from the school.
Yes, ma’am.
SFX: Snip… Snip..

It is almost anti-climactic, how well it’s going. / And it seems Shitty Four-Eyes couldn’t withstand the pressure.
SFX: Snip / Snip

There’s only a few days left. / Our school will soon be purged of that trash.

p6:
I feel clear now.
SFX bubble: Freeze…

SFX bubbles: Snip Snip Snip
…Yes, ma’am.

p7:
<no text>

p8:
Two days from now…

the Chairman shall give his approval, / and you will all formally be expelled from school.

By the way, in the state of Texas…

p9:
prisoners on Death Row are allowed to make special requests for their Last Supper.

One could call the event two days from now your execution, if she wished…

As per the laws of the USC, each of you may choose your favorite item for your last meal. / So. What do you wish to eat?

(bouncing up and down here):
Huh? Then… I want a… hamburger…
I’ll go with steak…
I want… katsudon, maybe?
I shall have the usual menu… Cough.
SFX: Cough…

What about you, Shitty Four-Eyes?

p10:
I want grasshoppers and stir-fry tempura with rice!! / And of course, only the best will do!!

….Very well. I will permit it.
She said yes?!

Uh…Well, could I change my order?
To what?

For appetizers I would like the Vice-President’s whip; for the main dish two kicks and a storm of stomps; and for dessert the Vice-President’s fresh saliva. <small text: Drunk directly…>
You may only request ACTUAL FOOD. Understood?!

p11:
Only two days left… huh…

What?

Letter: This is Chiyo. Are you well? Well, of
(note: Last sentence is cut off where the roll is)

It’s a letter from Chiyo-chan!

p12:
If you’re going to write a response, leave a little bread behind and hide a note within it. / Chiyo.
Chiyo-chan… You’re such a good girl… Shit… she and I… will be separated, too…

I saw that.
SFX: Heartbeat

My brothers! / Kiyoshi-dono hath received a message from his girl!

p13:
…..Well, whatever.

Hmm…

It doesn’t matter… It’s all over, anyways…

Over…? / I suppose it is, at that…

For this will allow us to bring an end to our expulsion.

p14:
What?

I have seen / our way of escape!

p15:
Gakuto, don’t tell me… / you feigned your own insanity?

You’re just like Ooishi Kuranosuke!!
You’ve kept us alive, Gakuto!

Hurry! Tell us your strategy!

p16:
We can all dive into the food scraps and escape!

I shall hide in the soup!

You shall slip into the breadcrumbs!

Come, my brothers! Let us hurry and escape!! / Let us escape from this oppressive world!

p17:
SFX: Crash!!

Damn… Gakuto, you really are something…
SFX: Clang
SFX on bottom: Thump
Good plan there…

p18:
Just… / two more days, huh…
Bottom: Look forward to the next issue, when they have no choice but expulsion.

Sidebar: Every path open to them has been cut off. The game is utterly unwinnable. What will happen during these two days, where they cannot even find peace of mind?!

[English] [Translation] Shokugeki no Souma 22 by Eru13

Thu, 09 May 2013 00:55:53 +0000

Reserved for Casanova. Don't use without my permission.

Shokugeki-no SOMA 22

p1
Star: Prepare for war---!!
Kojirou: Shokugeki---
Kojirou: Ah...Such a nostalgic sound.
Shokugeki-no SOMA
Voice: What is the transfer student thinking!!?
Voice: The opponent is an alumnus...A monster that lives in the frontline of food!

p2
Kojirou: A shokugeki against someone who isn't enrolled...It's not like there's no precedents,
Kojirou: But for a shokugeki, you need the approval of both parties...Right?
Kojirou: Sorry, but I don't feel like accepting your challenge.
Kojirou: No matter how you struggle,
Kojirou: Tadokoro's expulsion is already set on stone---
Gin: Hey, don't rush it.
Gin: It seems something interesting is happening here.
Gin: Shinomiya.
Kojirou: Doujima-san...?

p3
Shokugeki-no SOMA
(cutlery) 22 Alumni
Cutlery: While the tense training camp is taking place, in the polar star dorm...!?
Original Story: Tsukuda Yuuto
Art: Saeki Shun
Collaborator: Morisaki Yuki
Star: JC Volume (1) had a great additional printing and is on sale with rave reviews!! And Volume (2) will be on sale on June 4th (Tu)!! We recommend you to make your reservation soon!!

p4
Sign: Office
Hinako: Tadoko Megumi-san's dish...!
Hinako: Isn't it delicious!?
Hinako: Then, it should be fine to let her pass.
Hinako: Shinomiya-senpai, you bonehead! Big-headed!
Hinako: Narcisist!
Kojirou: Be quiet, Hinako.
Hinako: So-
Hinako: Sorry!
Kojirou: Doujima-san.

p5
Kojirou: This assignment was supposed to be entrusted to be.
Gin: Of course, Shinomiya.
Gin: I'm not dissatisfied with the test contents and criteria you established.
Gin: However...At least she tried to cope with the situation, right?
Gin: Don't you think her guts are worth considering?
Kojirou: I don't.
Kojirou: I don't think so at all.
Hinako: I think they are!
Gin: Hm,
Gin: With this we have a tie...It's unavoidable...
Kojirou(thinks): These guys...!!
Gin: It can't be helped,

p6
Gin: An unofficial Shokugeki.
Gin: I'll take charge of it!
Gin: So to call it a casual match. //the actual word used here (Nojiai) is a word used for kendo matches that are sometimes held outdoors, I couldn't find an actual TL so I just went with casual due to it being unofficial
All: !!!
Gin: Since we can't throw the training camp's program out of order
Gin: I'll have you two battle Shinomiya after you deal with all of today's assignments.
Kojirou: Hey...Wait, Doujima-san!
Kojirou: Why do I have to keep up with this farce---
Gin: Accept it,
Gin: Shinomiya.

p7
Kojirou: Phew...Okay.
Kojirou: I'll go along with Monsieur Doujima's whim.
Kojirou: Okay, Yukihira! If you win I'll take back her expulsion,
Kojirou: But if you lose,
Kojirou: I'll get you both fired.
Gin: With that said, Yukihira and Tadokoro...
Gin: After you finish your afternoon assignments come to the hotel's annex.

p8
Gin: Show me your worth---
Souma: Well...Somehow,
Souma: We barely made it.
Souma: Before that we have to pass the afternoon assignments or we won't get anywhere.
Souma: Well, let's do our best, Tadokoro.

p9 //Megumi speaks with her dialect on this page, if you want, you can change the way she speaks a little to show that
SFX: stare...
Souma: !?
Megumi: Souma-kun, you idiot!!
Souma: Uwoh...
Megumi: Why did you make such a reckless challenge!?
Megumi: Souma-kun had passed...
Megumi: You should've leave someone like me alone.
Megumi: Why did you challenge him...
Megumi: Uuuh...
Souma: Tadokoro.

p10
Souma: You sometimes start speaking with your dialect, right?
Megumi: That's something you have to say now!!?
Souma: C'mon, stand up.
Souma: We'll be late for the start of the next assignment.
Megumi: ...
Megumi: Even though Souma-kun is always saving me,
Megumi: I ended up involving you in this...
Megumi: I...
Megumi: How should I apologize...?
Souma: ...It's something I did on my own,
Souma: You don't need to.

p11
Souma: Besides, "Why did I challenge him?"
Souma: That's obvious.
Megumi: Eh...?
Souma: Because Tadokoro isn't someone
Souma: That should drop out here.
Megumi: Souma-kun...

p12
Box: 6:00 P.M. Tootsuki Villa Lobby
Yuuki: No luck!
Yuuki: Megumi wasn't in her room either.
Ryouko: She's not answering her phone...
Ryouko: Her name wasn't on the disqualified list so she should've returned to the hotel already.
Ryouko: Let's ask some of the people that took the same assignment as she.
Yuuki: Hmm? Come to think of it, wasn't Yukihira with her...
Yuuki: A while ago, they got involved with the Don RS...
Yukki: And they even had a Shokugeki, right? (Well, actually it was Yukihira.)
Thought: I have a bad feeling about this!!!

p13
Gin: Tootsuki Villa's annex...
Gin: Wasn't supposed to be used for this Training camp.
Gin: In the kitchen on its first basement---
Gin: In here,
Gin: No one will disturb us.

p14-15
Megumi: Eh!?
Hinako's sign: Just a spectator
Megumi: Wh-Why are there so many alumni here...?
Gin: I had them come as judges.
Gin: All since Inui seemed like she wouldn't be impartial.
Hinako's sign: Just a spectator

p16
Donato: An unofficial Shokugeki...Moreover, in the middle of the training camp, an alumnus vs. a student.
Donato: I wonder what would happen if Chapelle-sensei gets to know of this.
Hitoshi: He'll get angry...A lot.
Fuyumi: If we're found out,
Fuyumi: I'll run...
Fuyumi: And make it Shinomiya's fault.
Kojirou: I heard you Mizuhara!!
Gin: Starting now,
Gin: We'll hold a 2-vs-1 casual match!

p17
Gin: These vegetables are leftovers from today's assignment...
Gin: The theme will be a dish that uses them---
Megumi(thinks): The assignment from the first day...I'll support him with all I've got like then...
Megumi(thinks): Getting Souma-kun expelled because of me is something
Megumi(thinks): I definitely don't want!
Gin: Furthermore...I'll put one more condition,

p18
Gin: Tadokoro Megumi,
Gin: You must be the lead cook.
Megumi's sd: Eh
Gin: Well then,

p19
Gin: Shokugeki
Gin: Start!!!
Cutlery: Pure white...!!
Shokugeki-no SOMA
(cutlery) 22/End

[English] [Translation] Nejimaki Kagyu 42 by Bomber D Rufi

Wed, 08 May 2013 02:05:43 +0000

I translate for my own great happiness. That's why I'm perfectly fine doing these despite them not being scantlated. \(O 3 O)/

Not reserving for anyone until...

-First chapter is out.
-Schedule for releases has been established.
-Schedule is fairly consistent.

No asking when the next one will be out, ask me for permission before using, no non-English scantlations before an English one is done, and I give preference to those who will check the script for accuracy before scantlating.

???: So Marble…
What will you do?
{Th---}
{This is…}
{Even if it’s Marble-san..}
(Under panel: Chapter 42: For the sake of great happiness.)

073
{She won’t be able to escape from this!!}

074
Chapter 42: For the sake of great happiness.
Marble: Damn.
(Sfx- Giiuu *dribble*)
{Marble-san has…}
{Reached the limit of her strength…!!}

075
{Although Marble-san is a really scary person…}
{I..}
{Knowing that….}
{Doesn’t change that she is Kagyuu-chan’s irreplaceable older sister!}
{I don’t want to see her being beaten down like this!!}
{But what should I do..?!}
{Who…who can…}
Tomie: Hah…
Hah..
Ageha: Hah…

076
{It’s no good.}
{They can’t…}
{Save Marble-san!}
{And there’s nothing I can do either…}
(Sfx- Kururi *spin*)
{Er…she’s coming over here for some reason…}

077
Yoh: Eh?
Marble: Jyuubee’s gone, and she’s taken my target….that Kamo dude with her.
So there’s really no reason for me to hang out with you guys anymore.
So won’t you…
Let me through?

078
Ageha: Yoh!!
People: She’s taken one of the students hostage?
That’s a coward’s move!
{Auuuuugh!!}
{I’m going to die here!}
Marble: Sorry about this, Yoh.
{What?}
Marble: The student body is the same as your family right?
Then this is an issue for the Student council prez isn’t it?
If an outsider takes one of your precious family members….
What will you do?

079
People: Chairman..
Chairman..
Chairman…
BC: Whoa~!
She’s gonna use one of the students to cover her escape?!
This is edge-of-your-seat-entertainment yo!
Lady(?): Shall I stop that person?
???: Stop that.
We can’t guarantee that girl there won’t be hurt.
BC: A victory for the time being…

080
BC: Basically a draw declared due to injury.
Tetori: Chairman…where are you going?

081
???: It appears I will need to have a chat with a certain perverted geezer.
BC: It’s been a while…
And what reason brings you to this place?
Student council chairman…
No..
Elisa.

082
Marble: I think this is…
Far enough.
{Hiiiii!! We’re all alone!!}
{What’s gonna happen to me?!}
Marble: Sorry for kiddnappin’ ya and stuff Yoh.
Smell ya later.
{Marble-san…}
Marble: Sorry about this Yoh.
{Maybe she’s not all that scary after all…}

083
Yoh: Wh-wh-wh-why do you hate Kamo-sensei so much?!
Marble: What?
Yoh: Is it because….
Even though he’s a man, he’s so much weaker than Kagyuu-chan?
Marble: What the hell are you saying?
You tryin’ to suggest she’s protecting that Kamo-dude cuz he’s weak?
Yoh: Eh?!

084
Marble: He’s a pretty impressive guy.
Yoh: The…
Then why?
Marble: Back then..
When I attacked Kamo in order to get rid of him..
His eyes…
I saw what was reflected in them.
I could pursue him, and break his arm all I want.
But he won’t flinch…
He won’t give an inch.
He’s got eyes that look straight forward and never falter.
I understood everything in that instant.

085
Marble: Yeah…this guy’s will…
Even right up to the moment he dies will never bend.
Jyuubee sure knows how to pick a man.
Yoh: Then..
{That’s what makes him troublesome.}
Marble: Any words or explanations you got are all trash…
It won’t change my opinion of him.
I won’t even make a special exception for Jyuubee. I’ll never acknowledge him as family.

086
Marble: For the sake of Jyuubee’s greater happiness, that Kamo dude’s gotta die.
Marble: Oh yeah…I forgot to mention what you did back there..
Yoh.
For what you did back then..

087
Marble: I wanna thank you..
For saving Jyuubee.
(Sfx- Kehohh *cough*)

088
Marble: See yah.
(Sfx- Gan *clatter*)
Yoh: U—um…!
What are you going to do for now on then?
Marble: Huh…
Not really sure to be honest.
I can’t exactly waltz into Jyuubee’s place like this.
Yoh: Then…
If you’re okay with it…

089
(Sign- Nakamura)
{Huh?}
Marble: Ooooh…. Jyuube-chuuuwaaan.
{Whaaat?!}
{WHAAAAAAAAAT?!}
{HOW DID THINGS END UP THIS WAAAAAAY?!}

[English] [Translation] Chounouryokusha Saiki Kusuo no Sainan Special : Volume 1 extras by lynxian

Wed, 08 May 2013 01:54:14 +0000

These are the extras at the end of volume 1. All pages are numbered based on the raws, to make things easier for the scanlators.

-------------

[p153]

(bottom, left) Special Oneshot
(bottom) The Disaster of PSI User Kusuo Saiki

[p154]

Box: My name is Saiki Kusuo (15).
Box: I am a "PSI user."

Box: By now,
Box: you probably don't need me to explain about PSI powers.
Girl: Morning~
Boy: I'm gonna be late.
Box: They're special abilities that enable me to do things which are impossible for the average human,
Box: like bending spoons and seeing through cards.

Box: I first awakened to this power when I was 1 year old.
Box: I went to the park with my parents and got lost.

Box: They frantically looked for me,
Box: and, after about a 5-hour search, what they discovered...

Box: was that I had undergone a complete change.

[p155]

Box: I became proficient at hovering in the air before I could "toddle", and, after that,
Box: I was able to do things that no human could.
Box: It was all because I had become a "PSI user."

Box: People would undoubtedly think these powers I have to be "enviable."
Boy: Heeey.
Girl: Morning~

Box: However, I ultimately wanted to get rid of these powers as soon as possible.

Box: For instance, let's take my power of "telepathy."
(Man): Crap, I haven't bought Jump this week yet.
(Man): NEXT! is out this week, so it's on break.
Box: A power which enables communication between people without exchanging words... it is an ability that allows you to hear the other person's inner voice, making for quick conversations.

Box: Upon hearing that alone, my friend Shimoda-kun...
Shimoda: Oho~ that'd be awesome! I'd peep on my beloved Mariko's innermost thoughts as much as I'd like!
Shimoda: Guhu... Buhihi...
Box: said that.

Box: However, the reality isn't so great a thing as that.
Girl: Saiki-kun.

(Saiki): ! It's Nakajima, the class rep...
Box: So, basically...

[p156]

Naka: Morning, Saiki-kun!
(Naka): Yo, shit for brains.
Box: it's like this.

Naka: You're sure early, aren't you~
Naka: Hm? Is something wrong?
(Naka): This guy sure starts the morning with a gloomy look...
(Naka): I greeted you, you know? Be happy about it!
Box: As you would expect, people's inner thoughts reveal their true intentions, leaving nothing hidden.

Box: And, even if I don't want to hear these inner thoughts, usually I end up being able to hear them anyway.
Naka: Let's do our best today, and everyday.♡
(Naka): What's with this guy, giving me the cold shoulder! Don't you realize that the school idol is talking to you?!
(Naka): C'mon, look at this stuff shooting out! I'm beaming!

(Naka): And what are those things on your head, anyway? Antennae?
(Naka): That'd seriously be gross, lol.
Box: At any rate, I've heard them since I was a child.
Box: If a normal person heard them, he would undoubtedly have a mental breakdown after 3 seconds.

Box: Additionally, this power's key feature is its uselessly wide radius of 7 km.
(Boy): I wanna go home...
Boy: Morning~
(Boy): Haah, so sluggish...
(Girl): Stop walking next to me, you moron.
Girl: Hurry up~
Boy: Didja bring it?
(Boy): I wanna quit school...

Box: To use a metaphor, it would be as if "the entire student body participated in a message board on an underground school site, where software read their sentences aloud, spewing it out 24/7."
(white round box)
Anonymous
hara???'s a pain in the ass
just quit school already
Anonymous
>>39 agreed
what a pain
Anonymous
destroy the earth
Anonymous
>>41 hara???'s coming
(black round box) Underground School Site
Box: Now then, everyone.

[p0157]

Black box: Are you truly jealous of such a power?

Teacher: English is just a bunch of words!
Teacher: If you think of it like that, anyone can do it!
(Teacher): Oh man... I sure said something wise there! Well, I ripped it off from someone else, though!
Box: You'll be unable to trust your teachers' advice,

Man: For all you citizens! For this very country!!
Man: I promise that I will work myself to the bone in devotion to this nation!
(Man): Boobs.
Box: unable to trust the words of politicians,

Woman: What~~ I want~~ to convey to you~
(Woman): I'll~~♪ Beat you~~ all to death~~~♪
Box: and unable to trust what singers say, either.

Box: Of course, there's the possibility of projecting outward, but...
(Boy): Hrmm. What was it... I'm positive that Akamaru Jump changed its name... Ermm...
(Boy): Jump Load? ...that's not it... hmm...
(Saiki): It's Jump NEXT!
Girl: Senpai, is something bothering you?
Girl: Even your troubled face is amazing!
(Boy): !! That's it! It's "Jump NEXT!"!! ......wait, huh?
Box: there's just no point.

(Boy): Kuku... You can hear me, can't you? I know you can...

(Boy): Did you think I wouldn't notice? You're one of the Black Shadow's allies, aren't you...
(Boy): Show yourself... I'll kill you with the Violet Enhancer in my right arm before you get me and... Tch...he ran away, huh...
Box: Oh, it's just a case of chuunibyou.

[p158]

Boy: Ow!

Boy: P-pardon me...!
(small text) Ehehe...
(Boy): That seriously hurt!! Where the hell're you looking when you walk, you gorilla pig!!
(Boy): I'll make mincemeat outta ya!!
Box: You're free to think whatever you'd like internally.

Box: It's only natural. After all, you don't think it will be audible to others, and, above all, you can't dress up what's on the inside.
当然だ相手は聞かれるとは思ってないし何より心まで着飾る事は出来ないのだから
Box: Rather, this power that enables you to hear others' true thoughts is in the wrong.
Box: Be that as it may...

(Naka): Yo, shit for brains.
(Boy): I'll make mincemeat outta ya!!
(Student): It's like your house is haunted or something.
Arrow Box: Persecution complex
Box: there are things which undeniably irritate even a mild-mannered guy like me.

Box: Guess there's no helping it...
(Girl): Siigh... I wanna go home...
(Boy): I wanna go home...
(Boy): I wanna go back home and play games...
Box: How about I give you a somewhat better understanding...

Box: of the power of a PSI user!!!

[p159]

(gray sfx) Badump

(Girl): Wh...
(Girl): What was that...

(Saiki sfx) Smirk
(Girl): My head...

(Girl): J-just what's going on?!

(Boy): M...my head... this is....
(Boy): Kuh...

(Boy): M...my head... I...

(Students): I can't get the song from the LOTTE "Fit's" commercial out of my head!!
(Song): No~zo no~zo Nozomi~♪
(Song): Bite down, and~♪ Funyan funyan~
(Song): Funyan nyanyan funyan~♪

Box: Every now and then, you'll suddenly get a song of some sort stuck in your head that just won't leave you alone, right?
(Song): Bite down, and funyan funyan~♪
(Song): Funyan nyanya~n♪
Box: That would be entirely due to my power.

Box: With this, I won't be bothered by others' internal thoughts for a little while.
(Song): Bite down, and~♪
(Song): It's chewy♪
(Song): LOTTE's...
Box: Even so,

(Song): Fit's! Fit's~
Box: it's a given that I'll be nuisanced by something else.

[p160]

Black box: Chapter 2

Box: My name is Saiki Kusuo (15),
Student: Oho~?
Box: and yes, I'm a PSI user.

Girl: Yumiko, hasn't your chest gotten bigger again?
Yumiko: That's why my bra's been so tight lately~
Girl: Ah~ it really has~♪

Girl: Argh! How irritating~! Take this~!
(Girl): Fall off, you damn boobs!!
(sfx with hearts) Kyaa kyaa
Yumiko: Kyaa~ geez, Hiromi!
Girl: Ahahahaha~♪
(Girl): Rot away, you damn boobs!!

(Yumiko): They're perking up!!
Girls: Woww~ they're so soft~
Girls: Geez, enough already!
Box: I'll just come right out and say it...

Hiromi: Let me touch them, too~
Yumiko: Idiot!
Box: I can see everything!!!

Box: This is an ability known as "clairvoyance."
Man: A watermelon?
Man: Correct.
Box: It is a power that enables you to see what can't be seen. Using my power, seeing through one or two layers of cloth is an easy feat.

[p161]

Box: Upon hearing that alone, my classmate Shimoda-kun....
Shimoda: Oho~ that'd be awesome! I'd peep on my beloved Sachie's naked body as much as I'd like...
Shimoda: Guhihi... fuga fuga...
Box: said that, but

Box: conversely, allow me to ask you this:
Box: Would you enjoy looking at, say, a "nose"?

Box: Would you get all hot and bothered looking at the nose of someone you liked?
Box: Looking at their nostril, would you think "heheh... what a lewd hole..." and looking at their snot, would you think "fuhihi... man, this sow is sure leaking..." and the like?

Box: If that applies to you, then please just forget this conversation.
Box: Anyway, since the time I was 1 year old, I considered seeing such things to be a matter of course.
Box: Briefly put,

Box: I was already tired of looking at girls' naked bodies by the time I was 3.
(left of Saiki) I was already tired of looking at girls' naked bodies by the time I was three.
(small black box) Saiki Kusuo

Box: Even though I am capable of clairvoyance, there is nothing good about it.
Boy: Hey, what're you all talking about?

Boy: Heheh... whose chest was it that got bigger~~?
(small text) Haah haah...
(Boy): There might even be a chance she'll let me touch it...
Box: Rather, the unwanted aspects far exceed anything else.

Hiromi: Hey, no eavedropping!!
Boy: Uwah?!

Boy: Uwaaah!!
(sfx) Clatter
Box: For example...

[p162]

Boy: Oww...
Box: something like this.

Box: You can watch things you enjoy seeing over and over again and think nothing of it, but
Boy: What was that for!
Hiromi: You just don't get it! You're the one at fault!!
Box: no matter how many times you see something that makes you uncomfortable, that feeling won't change.

(sfx) Annoyed
Boy: I'm telling ya, that was no reason to push somebody!
(Boy): Maybe I'll get her to let me touch her boobs as an apology...!
Boy: Don't push your luck!
Boy: You better apologize by...

Boy: Uwaah?!!

Boy: Uwawawaaah!
Box: That's right.

Boy: Oww...
Boy: Ah, sorry, Saiki-kun.
Boy: No matter how many times, that feeling won't change.

Boy: A...anyway, you lot...

Boy: Let me rub your boobs, willya!!
Girl: WUAH! He stripped!
Girl: Call the teacher! TEACHERRRR!
Box: At any rate, this sort of clairvoyance only enables you to see that which you would rather not.

[p163]

Box: There are still other things I can see despite not wanting to.
(sfx) Crinkle
Box: I can see with this power by letting my eyes lose focus, but

Box: regulating "how much to defocus" is difficult.
(sfx) Chomp
Girl: Yumiko!
Box: There are times when I intend to only look through someone's clothes, but...

Box: if I relax my eyes a little too much, I end up seeing through both that and the person's skin.
Girl: Moorning~

Box: Just as you'd expect, looking at a Body Worlds exhibit makes me lose my appetite.

Box: Thanks to this ability, one thing has become painfully obvious:
Box: The "things you can't see" are "things you shouldn't see."

Box: For example, take the popular Fukuda-kun over there.
(around girls) Kyaa kyaa kyaa

Box: The fact that he actually looks like this
Box: is something you should never have to see.

Box: As another example, take the quiet Kikuchi-kun, who sits in front of me.
Student: Lemme see your homework~
Kikuchi: Sure.

[p164]

Box: The fact that he has such an incredible tattoo on his back
Box: is something you should never have to see.

Box: The fact that Fujita-kun, who should be a boy, is actually a girl
Fujita: You lot! The teacher will be here soon! Hurry up and take your seats!
Box: is something you should never have to see.

Box: Basically, as I've shown,
Boy: Ah, there's the bell.
Boy: I made it in time~
Boy: Man, today's just as boring as always.
Boy: Isn't it?
Box: even though I'm capable of clairvoyance, there's nothing good about it.

Teacher: Heey! The bell's rung~ take your seats!

Teacher: Oh! Good job, Saiki. You're sitting already.
Teacher: C'mon, you guys! Follow Saiki's example and take your seats!

(sfx) Stare
Box: If I had to come up with one good thing about it, then...

[p165]

Teacher: Okay, then. I'm going to start class~

Teacher: So, continuing from where we left off yesterday...
(voice): I should have a doctor check my heart...

Box: You've had a "sense of foreboding" before, haven't you?
(Teacher): ...what was that just now...?
(Teacher): A doctor... my heart...?
Student: Sensei?
Box: That's right, it's all due to my power.

(Teacher): Guess I'll try popping into the hospital for a bit...
Teacher: Nevermind. So, continuing on...
Box: Well, this would suffice as a good aspect.

[p166]

Black box: Chapter 3

Box: My name is Saiki Kusuo (15).
Box: At the risk of sounding repetitive, I'm a "PSI user."

Box: I have already introduced "telepathy" and "clairvoyance" as the completely useless powers they are, but
Students: Go for it, Tanaka!
Students: Stop him, Marcus!
Students: You've got a free shot, Tulio!
Box: this time, I'll be introducing a power that's slightly more useful.
Box: Or rather, I should say that it isn't particularly problematic.
と言ってもないならないで別に困らないが

Box: To use a metaphor, it's like having a Q-tip inside the additional smaller pocket
Box: of your regular right-hand jeans pocket.
Box: Even if it wasn't there, you wouldn't be particularly bothered.

Box: The power is "telekenesis."
Box: It's also known as "psychokinesis."
Man: Hah!
Man: Into the air with the dustpan!
チリトリなんちて
Man: Ooh, it's floating.
Box: A standard PSI power which enables you to move or destroy objects without physically touching them.

Box: Upon hearing that alone, Shimoda....
Shimoda: Oho~ that'd be awesome! I'd flip my beloved Megumi's skirt up as much as I'd like...
Shimoda: Buhihi~ fugu fugu gepu...!
(on bag) Chips
Box: said that.

[p167]

Box: This power is certainly convenient.
Box: However, to be honest, it is also a power I can't completely master.

(box below panel) Note: wrong clothes

Box: When I was 7
Box: and didn't have the remote, I tried using this power directly on the TV.

Box: The sight that resulted wasn't a program, but the scenery outside.

Box: The strength of this power is difficult to regulate.

(Saiki): Honda-kun...

Box: Even so, it's been 8 years since then, and now...

Box: I've become just a bit better at managing it!

Student: Honda! The ball's heading your way!
Box: However, if I lose even the slighest bit of focus...

[p168]

Students: UWAAAAH!!
Student: What the?!
Student: An overhead kick?!
Box: it ends up like this.

Student: It went in! Goal!!
Student: That was amazing, Honda!!
Student: What the heck're you doing, Saiki!!

Student: You really can do it, huh, Honda!!
Student: Were you always this good at soccer?!
Honda: Huh? Was that... me just now?!
Box: This power truly is hard to regulate...

Box: It has only two settings: "strong" and "weak."
Box: "Strong" is enough to partially destroy your house and slice up your clothes, but...

Box: on the other hand, "weak" is incredibly feeble.
Box: It is as lacking as the weakest crane game arm ever created.

Box: Even so, it is incredibly exhausting and makes my nose bleed.
Box: To put it bluntly, this power is absolutely useless.

Box: But this time, I won't give up!!
Box: Today will be the day that I show this power who's boss!!

[p169]

Box: Whatever it takes, I'll tie...
Student: Nice one!
Student: Way to go, Honda!
Box: Er... wrong power...
Box: I'll tie Honda-kun's shoelaces!

(Honda): I wonder what that was about before... It's as if my body moved on its own...
Student: We're counting on you for the next one, too! We're gonna send the ball your way!
(Honda): It must've been a fluke... these guys are all misunderstanding things...
Honda: Erm...
Honda: R...right...
(Saiki): They're surprisingly stiff...

(Honda): What should I do...
Student: Run!
Box: ...Alright. Time to concentrate.

Box: Go!!!
Student: Pass it! Pass!

Student: It's all yours, Honda!!
Honda: Whaa?!
(Honda): Woah!! They really sent it to me!

Box: That's it! Grab it!

Students: Oooh!!

Student: Incredible!! He caught it with his foot and stopped it just like that!!
Student: He makes it look easy!!

(Saiki): Yesss!
(Saiki): I caught it!!
Small box: Magnified

[p170]

Students: Stop him, stop him!!
Honda: Eh?! EHH?!
Student: Don't let your guard down!!

Box: Alright... no letting your guard down...
Box: First, like this.

Honda: UWAAAH?!
Student: He got past one of them!! He outplayed Sugino, who's got relatively good reflexes!!

Box: Good, good... next is the loop...
Box: There!

Honda: UWAAH?!
Student: He's gotten past a second one!!
Student: This time it's Ootawara, who's part of the soccer club's starting lineup!!

Box: A...after that is... this... like this...
Box: There!!

Honda: YEEK??!
Student: And a third!!!
Student: He's even gotten past Shibusawa, who, in his year as captain of the soccer club, has taken up the mantle of "ace" in the national under-17 soccer team!!!

[p171]

Box: And then something... like that!!!
Student: And he's overtaken a fourth!!
Student: This time it's Matsuda, who had a sweeping victory as the youngest member of the J-league and is called a Heisei-era Beckenbauer!!

Box: A...and finally....

(Honda): S...somebody stop meeee!
Student: And finally...!

Box: THIS!!!!
(arrow box) Saiki (goalkeeper)
Student: He's gotten it past a fifth person, the goalkeeper!!
Student: It's a Maradona 5-in-a-row!!

Student: You did it, Honda!!
Student: You really pulled it off! A complete turnaround!
Student: Saiki, what the hell're you doing!
Box: I... I did it...!

Student: Way to go, Honda!
(Honda): M...my soccer skills are...
Box: Several years later, Honda-kun, having awakened to the game of soccer, would go on to become one of Japan's representatives in the World Cup...
Box: but that's a completely different story.

Student: What do you think you're doing, Saiki.
Student: Don't just go spacing out like that...
Box: At any rate,

Student: He sure is a useless bastard.
Box: it sure is a useless PSI power.

[p172]

Black box: Chapter 4

Box: My name is Saiki Kusuo (15).
Box: I'm a "PSI user." Got a problem with that?

Box: Well, then. Up to this point, I have introduced one useless power after another, but
Box: now,

Box: it's about time for the most unnecessary power of them all...
Box: Allow me to explain this PSI power which is "king of all things unnecessary."

Box: "Psychometry" is a well-known ability thanks to a certain Mr. Eiji from Bodansha.
Man: You ate my pudding, didn't you?
Man: Eh? H...how did you know?
Man: Psychometry, of course...
Box: By merely touching an object, you are able to read the lingering thoughts still attached to it.

Box: Upon hearing that alone, that sleazebag Shimoda....
Shimoda: Buhuhehee, that'd be awesome! If I touched the stuff in my beloved Hiroko's room, I'd be able to peek into her private live as much as I'd like.
Shimoda: Gugabofuo!! Gugabofuo!!
Box: said that.

Box: However, this power isn't quite so simple.
Box: For example, it's a matter of course to hold "chopsticks" in order to eat your meal.

Box: But when I only touch them like this...

[p173]

(voice): Shimoda, you sure like that stuff, huh~
(Shimoda): Yup!
(Shimoda): It's yummy~

Box: My appetite completely disappears.

Box: Still, with only this, there will be no problems if I bring "my own chopsticks" with me.
Box: Thus, I finish my meal without seeing others' lingering thoughts and, above all, I remain "eco-friendly." Everyone else should bring "their own chopsticks," too.

Box: And on that note, I'll deal with these chopsticks that have been infested with Shimoda bacteria.
Box: Eco-friendly? That has nothing to do with it. This is a matter of my "ego."

Box: That being said, thanks to "my chopsticks", my trusty partner, I can finally eat in peace.
Box: At this point, there is only one other thing to be careful of:

Box: Not letting the food touch my hands until I have picked up the utensils. Chopsticks aren't the only thing scary at mealtime.

Student: Ah, sorry about that Saiki-kun.
Box: If I were to touch the food,

[p174]

(on label)
Cabbage
Expiration Date
(voice): Oh man, it's really far past the date, huh. Well, whatever...
(voice): ACHOO!
Box: it would become like this.

(voice): Shimoda, you sure like that stuff, huh~
(Shimoda): Yup!
(Shimoda): It's yummy~

Box: And my appetite completely disappears.

[p175]

Box: However, the most terrifying thing about this power is yet to come.
Box: Even when I calmly wash my hands,

(boy): You okay, Shimoda?
(sfx) Cough cough cough
(Shimoda): Hyaho~♪ Hoi hoi~
(boy): Shimoda, what... the heck are you doing?
(Shimoda): Phew... huh?
Box: I see things like this.

Box: Even a towel.

(Shimoda): Phew, I forgot my towel.
(boy): Shimoda, hurry it up already!
(Shimoda): Coming~

Box: I'll end the explanation of my powers here.
Box: Now, then,

[p176]

Box: dear readers,
Box: have you developed a better understanding

Box: of what is meant by the term PSI powers?

Box: And why I would want to get rid of them?
(Student): What was that...
(Student): I wanna go hooome.
(Student): I forgot my homework!
(Student): The school food sure tasted good~
(Student): Yaawn~
(Student): I think I'll buy a game and go home.
Box: Starting with the "psychometry" just now,

(Shimoda): Craap, I forgot my towel again~
Box: there's "telepathy",

[p177]

Box: "clairvoyance",

(Shimoda): I can just use the one by the sink again...
Boy: Shimoda~ I'm heading for the clubroom~

Box: and lastly,

Box: "psychokinesis."

Boy: Huh?

Box: They are all completely useless.
Boy: Shimodaaa?!!
Box: Do you now understand that PSI powers and the like are utterly good for nothing?

(bottom) The Disaster of PSI User Kusuo Saiki (end)

[p178]

(body)
Saiki Kusuo
Height: 167 cm (can vary)
Weight: 52 kg (can vary)
Birthday: August 16
Blood Type: Unknown
Favorite Food: Sweets
Notes:
A PSI user.

[p179]

(right side)
Saiki Kurumi
Height: 145 cm.
Weight: Secret
Birthday: May 14
Blood Type: O
Dream: World peace
Notes:
She's scary when she snaps.

(left side)
Saiki Kuniharu
Height: 175 cm.
Weight: 64 kg.
Birthday: May 13
Blood Type: B
Special Skill: Sucking up to his boss
Notes:
Crappy salaryman.

[p180]

(body)
Nendou Riki
Height: about 191 cm
Weight: used to be 79 kg
Birthday: May 9?
Blood Type: either O or B
Childhood Dream: to be a carpenter
Notes:
A mysterious idiot.

[p181]

(body)
Kaidou Shun
(The Jet-Black Wing)
Height: [crossed out]161 cm[/crossed out] 159 cm
Weight: 45 kg
Birthday: Unknown (October 3)
Blood Type: Secret (AB)
Favorite Color: Jet-black
Notes:
A solitary chuunibyou sufferer.

[p182]

(body)
Yumehara Chiyo
Height: 156 cm
Weight: --kg
Birthday: June 11
Blood Type: B
Embarrassing Past: She maintained a website during her 3rd year of junior high which contained a novel she'd written with herself as the protagonist (it has since been closed)
Notes:
A romantic maiden.

[p183]

(body)
Hairo Kineshi
Height: 171 cm
Weight: 58 kg
Birthday: June 18
Blood Type: AB
Favorite Sport: Tennis
Notes:
A hot-blooded energetic boy.

--------

Notes:

[p157]
English is just a bunch of words! If you think of it like that, anyone can do it! - This is the "catchphrase" of Yasukochi Tetsuya, one of the most well-known English teachers in Japan.

[p158]
Gorilla pig - The boy calls him ブタゴリラ (buta gorira), which is likely a reference to Fujiko Fujio's series "Kiteretsu Encyclopedia." That's the nickname of one of the characters.

[p159]
LOTTE "Fit's" - Fit's is a type of gum, and the commercials all feature variations on the same catchy song.

[p163]
Body Worlds - Body Worlds is a traveling exhibition that makes use of a preservation technique called plastination to reveal the anatomical structures within the human body. It's been considered rather controversial, since it makes use of actual human corpses. It can be a bit macabre at times, but do a google image search if you're interested in seeing what the exhibit looks like.

[p166]
Tanaka / Marcus / Tulio - Marcus "Tulio" Tanaka is a Brazilian-born Japanese soccer player.

[p172]
Mr. Eiji from Bodansha - "Bodansha" here is a parody of the publisher "Kodansha", and "Eiji" refers to the manga Psychometrer Eiji, whose main character has the power of psychometry.